christ_n own_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scrip_n ture_n that_o the_o high_a spiritual_a dignity_n go_v by_o 51._o by_o joh._n 11._o 51._o year_n annas_n &_o caiphas_n &_o other_o unworthy_a man_n of_o that_o rabble_n do_v enjoy_v it_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v not_o glad_a who_o shall_v most_o have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v 3._o be_v math._n 2._o 3._o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o how_o they_o persist_v afterward_o till_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o full_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o diverse_a circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_n after_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n of_o who_o do_v we_o find_v speech_n make_v but_o of_o some_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n of_o simeon_n a_o old_a man_n of_o anna_n a_o most_o age_a woman_n both_o ready_a to_o go_v into_o their_o grave_n of_o joseph_n &_o mary_n zacharias_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o very_o few_o other_o and_o of_o these_o some_o may_v be_v soon_o dead_a other_o live_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o bedlam_a or_o nazareth_n or_o in_o egypt_n &_o the_o shepherd_n be_v in_o the_o field_n about_o their_o trade_n but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o apparancy_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v when_o our_o saviour_n have_v select_v out_o his_o apostle_n they_o then_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n but_o yet_o by_o their_o master_n they_o be_v call_v but_o a_o 32._o a_o luc._n 12._o 32._o little_a flock_n where_o the_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v that_o ibi_fw-la that_o rhemens_n ibi_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v little_a indeed_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n &_o his_o disciple_n be_v 56._o be_v math._n 26._o 56._o all_o flee_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o show_v himself_o council_n himself_o joh._n 19_o 25._o nic._n cleman_n de_fw-fr mater_fw-la council_n mary_n &_o john_n &_o a_o few_o woman_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o while_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o follower_n walk_v very_o private_o or_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o 13._o a_o act._n 1._o 13._o chamber_n the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n be_v they_o who_o â—uffled_v it_o in_o the_o street_n &_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o if_o a_o weak_a body_n have_v inquire_v for_o the_o church_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o law_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o sacred_a thing_n in_o their_o custody_n then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o 1._o when_o act._n 8._o 1._o steeven_n have_v be_v stone_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o scatter_a beside_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n where_o steeven_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n do_v not_o walk_v very_o open_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o spread_v but_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n or_o some_o grievous_a apostasy_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a visibility_n 15_o our_o saviour_n word_n intend_v so_o much_o when_o allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o appearance_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a he_o ask_v 8._o ask_v luk_n 18._o 8._o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o mean_v that_o very_o little_a shall_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o flowd_n and_o ocean_n of_o iniquity_n which_o every_o where_o shall_v abound_v but_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a but_o warn_v before_o hand_n into_o what_o strait_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v inform_v we_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o first_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n or_o revolt_n or_o fall_v away_o wherein_o antichrist_n with_o great_a pride_n and_o disdain_n shall_v show_v himself_o this_o be_v solemn_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o all_o both_o old_a &_o new_a entreat_v of_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o signify_v some_o matter_n of_o great_a note_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o main_a decline_a from_o somewhat_o many_o of_o our_o papist_n fear_v to_o touch_n this_o sore_n which_o can_v in_o no_o case_n turn_v they_o to_o good_a will_v have_v this_o interpret_v to_o note_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o slip_n of_o divers_a region_n &_o country_n from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o other_o rhemist_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o a_o little_a more_o honest_a than_o ordinary_a and_o speak_v to_o other_o purpose_n indeed_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v at_o other_o papist_n hand_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o fellow_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n they_o shall_v give_v way_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v use_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o excuse_n be_v 3._o be_v rhemens_n in_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 3._o it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n &_o all_o learned_a catholic_n but_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n they_o deliver_v this_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v and_o from_o most_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n here_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o romish_a belief_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o deserve_v a_o long_a pause_n we_o rather_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o that_o this_o revolt_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o empire_n than_o which_o gloss_n nothing_o can_v be_v true_a well_o then_o if_o there_o must_v be_v so_o egregious_a a_o apostasy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n so_o domineer_a as_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v describe_v will_v not_o be_v negligent_a so_o to_o repress_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v any_o lively_a head_n or_o countenance_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o that_o certain_o our_o rhemist_n yield_v to_o this_o exposition_n do_v in_o substance_n confess_v so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o apparency_n of_o god_n congregation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a defection_n must_v be_v mighty_o eclipse_v now_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o faithful_a and_o arm_v they_o to_o expect_v this_o paucity_n of_o believer_n and_o inconspicuousnes_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v pass_v present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n let_v we_o far_o know_v that_o the_o 6_o the_o apoc._n 12._o 6_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o between_o the_o romanist_n &_o we_o but_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n concern_v who_o being_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o do_v manifest_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o which_o the_o almighty_a have_v decree_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v discern_v that_o be_v by_o her_o enemy_n who_o do_v and_o will_v chase_v she_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o she_o know_v where_o herself_o be_v if_o the_o romanist_n therefore_o and_o persecute_v adversary_n do_v not_o ever_o see_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n apart_o &_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o as_o master_n apocalypse_v master_n in_o praefat_fw-la super_fw-la apocalypse_v foxe_n observe_v for_o fear_n of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n whereof_o this_o may_v worthy_o be_v one_o scant_o any_o popish_a writer_n for_o many_o year_n together_o dare_v adventure_v to_o comment_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n until_o our_o rhemist_n be_v desirous_a to_o shame_v the_o pope_n &_o themselves_o with_o all_o who_o be_v wise_a adventure_v to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n have_v then_o a_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o
meaning_n that_o of_o saint_n austen_n may_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n 18._o faith_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o 18._o be_v not_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n or_o instruction_n &_o unto_o which_o sense_n use_n &_o ordinary_a custom_n have_v now_o bring_v the_o word_n even_o so_o they_o be_v most_o far_o from_o it_o for_o while_o they_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o thing_n they_o keep_v the_o shell_n but_o have_v part_v with_o the_o kernel_n while_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o candlestick_a some_o other_o be_v run_v away_o with_o the_o light_n their_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n of_o 20._o of_o socrat._n l._n 7._o 20._o persia_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immortales_fw-la be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o when_o by_o the_o roman_a army_n they_o be_v distress_v slay_v &_o show_v to_o be_v mortal_a let_v they_o lay_v aside_o these_o verbal_a &_o titulary_a gloss_n &_o make_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v &_o then_o they_o do_v somewhat_o but_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o sound_a profession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o communicable_a now_o to_o popery_n no_o not_o that_o of_o saint_n austen_n whereupon_o they_o have_v a_o main_a desire_n to_o fasten_v the_o 7._o the_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n 7._o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o &_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o be_v name_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o friend_n but_o also_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_n or_o will_v the_o very_a heretic_n &_o favourer_n of_o schism_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o they_o distinguish_v she_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o she_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o those_o who_o now_o be_v devote_v unto_o rome_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o old_a predecessor_n as_o babylon_n do_v differ_v from_o zion_n then_o in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n which_o be_v but_o in_o corner_n and_o few_o place_n the_o faith_n which_o either_o rome_n or_o any_o right_a christian_a city_n hold_v may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n maintain_v may_v itself_o be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o heretical_a perfidiousnes_n which_o the_o far_a it_o be_v spread_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o god_n flock_n 9_o to_o set_v they_o therefore_o straight_o by_o bring_v they_o from_o such_o vizard_n &_o paint_a show_n to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o any_o name_n whereunto_o man_n be_v direct_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o 39_o but_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o as_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o of_o his_o spouse_n as_o we_o find_v in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_n say_v lapsis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o origene_n on_o the_o canticle_n 3_o canticle_n homil._n 3_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o believe_a of_o right_a opinion_n do_v make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s_n t._n chrysostome_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s_n t._n matthew_n do_v yet_o speak_v more_o plain_o 49._o plain_o homil._n 49._o he_o who_o will_v know_v what_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o which_o our_o romanist_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a name_n nor_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o all_o that_o uncertain_a rabble_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n hereafter_o subjoin_v that_o can_v be_v our_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v act._n have_v homil._n 33._o in_o act._n if_o any_o agree_v to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o fight_n against_o they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n &_o he_o who_o build_v on_o any_o thing_n beside_o this_o set_v his_o house_n but_o upon_o the_o 26._o the_o mat._n 7._o 26._o sand_n and_o while_o he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v enemy_n to_o both_o as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o palestinos_fw-la thus_o leo_fw-la epist._n 83_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la palestinos_fw-la you_o think_v that_o you_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v arm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o fight_v aganist_n the_o church_n let_v he_o who_o will_v farther_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n read_v what_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o 5._o that_o joh._n rainold_n thes._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obdurate_a he_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o doubt_v far_o in_o that_o behalf_n officio_fw-la behalf_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la hominis_fw-la officio_fw-la uueston_n a_o most_o vainglorious_a but_o shalowe_v fellow_n at_o douai_n have_v vaunt_v that_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o will_v beat_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o dust_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v never_o have_v leisure_n to_o grapple_v with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o to_o skulk_v out_o at_o some_o hole_n or_o corner_n and_o run_v back_o again_o i_o mean_v here_o and_o there_o snatch_v a_o say_n of_o his_o false_o allege_v &_o unconscionable_o pervert_v as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o i_o may_v request_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v he_o first_o begin_v direct_o to_o answer_v the_o thesis_n before_o name_v and_o we_o shall_v by_o his_o carriage_n therein_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o true_a strength_n i_o will_v have_v weston_n fall_v about_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v of_o too_o high_a a_o pitch_n for_o my_o good_a doctor_n hill_n the_o three_o reason_n unity_n and_o consent_n t._n hill_n the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o so_o many_o nation_n in_o africa_n asia_n &_o europa_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o both_o the_o indies_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o variety_n of_o wit_n such_o diversity_n of_o manner_n such_o multitude_n of_o tongue_n &_o language_n such_o distance_n of_o place_n such_o number_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o ever_o keep_v unity_n &_o concord_n in_o such_o peaceable_a &_o consonant_a manner_n as_o never_o any_o one_o in_o englandor_fw-es ireland_n which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o west-world_n dissent_v or_o disagree_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n from_o he_o which_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o in_o what_o place_n or_o region_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o they_o all_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o obedience_n one_o judgement_n in_o all_o with_o other_o like_a point_n of_o union_n and_o unity_n which_o make_v a_o gever_n all_o uniformity_n also_o in_o the_o peace_n
academia_n oxoniensis_n the_o reason_n which_o doctor_n hill_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o papistry_n which_o be_v false_o term_v the_o catholic_a religion_n unmask_v and_o show_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o upon_o examination_n most_o insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n by_o george_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n &_o deane_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o winchester_n the_o first_o part._n joh._n 9_o 4._o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v jer._n 51._o 6._o flee_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o her_o iniquity_n at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n &_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o simon_n waterson_n 1604._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n baron_n of_o buckhurst_n knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n l._n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o ll_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n my_o very_a especial_a good_a lord_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o lordship_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o late_a most_o bless_a sovereign_a of_o famous_a memory_n some_o unnatural_a english_a who_o as_o fugitive_n have_v depart_v their_o country_n do_v malicious_o and_o slanderous_o write_v against_o our_o stare_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o oftentimes_o against_o those_o who_o govern_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o the_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o do_v make_v show_n to_o the_o world_n be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v their_o credulous_a scholar_n for_o a_o day_n of_o alteration_n otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o make_v they_o discontent_v with_o the_o present_a time_n which_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o lade_v with_o all_o calumniation_n and_o wicked_a imputation_n whatsoever_o among_o this_o number_n be_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a audacious_a person_n who_o term_v himself_o doctor_n hill_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o competent_a learning_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o very_a bold_a spirit_n have_v trace_v the_o step_n of_o other_o his_o fellow_n which_o go_v before_o he_o for_o he_o principal_o make_v show_v to_o yield_v reason_n why_o popery_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n heap_v up_o a_o many_o of_o weak_a and_o worn-out_a argument_n but_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o book_n fall_v into_o other_o point_n as_o if_o this_o kingdom_n our_o country_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n beyond_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o unsufferable_a defamation_n it_o be_v hold_v most_o fit_a that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n broach_v and_o urge_v therein_o which_o may_v beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o such_o who_o be_v not_o indifferent_o affect_v have_v therefore_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o other_o who_o wish_v the_o flourish_a of_o true_a godliness_n traveil_v somewhat_a in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o such_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v recommend_v the_o protection_n thereof_o to_o your_o honourable_a lordship_n to_o who_o of_o right_n &_o duty_n it_o appertain_v for_o as_o heretofore_a so_o always_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o my_o poor_a labour_n can_v effect_v be_v due_a unto_o your_o lordship_n as_o to_o a_o special_a maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n a_o lover_n of_o our_o country_n a_o protector_n of_o our_o university_n a_o up-holder_n of_o learning_n &_o unto_o i_o a_o most_o honourable_a patron_n almighty_a god_n evermore_o bless_v and_o increase_v your_o honour_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n from_o university_n college_n in_o oxford_n januar._n 4._o 1604._o your_o lordship_n chaplein_n much_o bind_v george_z abbot_n to_o d._n hill_n as_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o his_o two_o letter_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o skill_n at_o his_o weapon_n who_o frame_v unto_o himself_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n and_o then_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v prick_v or_o strike_v he_o so_o you_o be_v not_o in_o too_o high_a a_o degree_n to_o be_v think_v well_o of_o for_o your_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o petty_a work_n do_v forge_n unto_o yourself_o a_o epistle_n put_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o where-unto_a you_o may_v say_v or_o not_o say_v what_o best_o fit_v your_o own_o humour_n you_o who_o can_v be_v fitz-williams_n in_o steed_n of_o hill_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o quality_n &_o in_o compose_v of_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o can_v much_o dissemble_v it_o when_o you_o pretend_v your_o friend_n the_o two_o citizen_n that_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v first_o so_o learned_a as_o out_o of_o cicer._n of_o bud._n ex_fw-la cicer._n budaeus_fw-la or_o tully_n to_o call_v you_o opinator_fw-la vehemens_fw-la and_o second_o so_o zealous_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o course_n and_o yet_o you_o bring_v they_o in_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christian_a persuasion_n draw_v from_o divinity_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o multiply_v upon_o you_o worldly_a reason_n of_o country_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n &_o preferment_n and_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n such_o of_o our_o people_n as_o be_v ground_v in_o religion_n can_v ready_o yield_v some_o account_n 15_o account_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o withal_o do_v make_v show_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v presume_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v intersert_v somewhat_o which_o may_v savour_v of_o spiritual_a contemplation_n especial_o their_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o one_o of_o that_o mind_n whereof_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o this_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o seem_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o clean_o shift_v that_o by_o such_o a_o shadow_n a_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o divulge_v your_o rot_a reason_n yet_o take_v heed_n too_o that_o you_o urge_v not_o yourself_o overhard_a lest_o you_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o unwise_a than_o some_o of_o your_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…selues_n a_o voluntary_a penance_n will_v not_o lash_v themselves_o sore_a than_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o imaginary_a letter_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n conceive_v in_o you_o a_o most_o firm_a resolution_n to_o persevere_v in_o papistry_n since_o no_o parent_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o father_n which_o judgement_n of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v prize_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o un-questionable_a that_o you_o do_v walk_v aright_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o please_a of_o that_o eâ—…e_n which_o gâ—…n_o which_o psa_fw-la 121._o 4._o chrysâ—…m_fw-la 23_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…n_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v and_o as_o s._n hierome_n can_v say_v 9_o say_v â—…pist_v 8._o tom._n 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o blush_v before_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n then_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o mistake_v your_o walk_n and_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n &_o so_o deprive_v yourself_o first_o of_o the_o company_n of_o your_o earthly_a parent_n and_o then_o of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o that_o father_n which_o fit_v in_o heaven_n you_o resolve_v amiss_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o your_o race_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o persistance_n or_o pertinacy_n rather_o be_v no_o less_o than_o true_o miserable_a 2._o miserable_a mat._n 15._o 2._o when_o the_o pharisy_n stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o s._n 4._o s._n act_n 22._o 4._o paul_n be_v so_o vehement_a for_o his_o old_a opinion_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o death_n when_o s._n 18._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr mâ—…us_fw-fr eccl_n cath_z 1._o 18._o austen_n for_o nine_o year_n space_n can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o manicheisme_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o those_o their_o course_n be_v
3._o look_n pale_a you_o amplify_v your_o former_a proposition_n that_o if_o this_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n passion_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n that_o any_o man_n can_v name_v this_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n of_o some_o metal_n indeed_o &_o by_o this_o shall_v your_o disciple_n know_v how_o to_o trust_v you_o hereafter_o but_o as_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v deserve_v but_o one_o end_n of_o a_o sharpingstone_n and_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o rest_n with_o you_o before_o that_o you_o depart_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o own_o country_n there_o of_o england_n which_o whether_o you_o speak_v with_o some_o contept_v or_o no_o yourself_o can_v best_o discover_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o be_v papist_n without_o exception_n from_o the_o first_o christen_n thereof_o until_o this_o age_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o you_o be_v a_o bless_a companion_n &_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v much_o upon_o your_o word_n doubtless_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o all_o who_o shall_v read_v your_o book_n will_v be_v mad_a or_o drink_v or_o senseless_a or_o else_o you_o must_v think_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v and_o admire_v you_o for_o a_o singular_a liar_n beside_o that_o of_o antiquity_n the_o write_n and_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o man_n will_v convince_v you_o in_o this_o to_o have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o shame_n we_o make_v it_o good_a against_o you_o that_o the_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v at_o the_o first_o nothing_o and_o afterward_o but_o little_a of_o your_o blasphemous_a popery_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o main_a point_n and_o albeit_o in_o process_n of_o time_n superstition_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o foretell_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v his_o church_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o spot_n their_o soul_n with_o your_o horrible_a contammation_n and_o we_o maintain_v it_o that_o in_o our_o own_o land_n there_o be_v testimony_n most_o luculent_a of_o such_o as_o detest_v the_o antichristian_a pride_n &_o other_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n &_o serve_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o own_o word_n as_o now_o we_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v if_o you_o know_v not_o this_o m_n r._n doctor_n you_o have_v read_v but_o little_a &_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o question_v your_o scholarship_n or_o else_o you_o have_v read_v it_o and_o so_o we_o question_v your_o conscience_n but_o we_o will_v hope_v the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n although_o these_o present_a proposition_n and_o many_o other_o in_o your_o book_n do_v give_v we_o great_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v your_o honest_a conscience_n your_o own_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o talk_v in_o this_o fashion_n as_o anon_o you_o shall_v perceive_v but_o i_o follow_v you_o a_o while_n t._n hill_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v of_o other_o country_n &_o bold_o say_v 141._o luther_n in_o postil_n ger._n 1537_o part_n 2._o fol._n 141._o that_o until_o this_o age_n the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n &_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bench_n and_o christ_n be_v unknown_a which_o to_o say_v as_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o say_v and_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v indeed_o be_v mere_a madness_n and_o flat_a infidelity_n and_o a_o plain_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o no_o small_a establishment_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o mahumetanes_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n found_v fall_v some_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o most_o horrible_a error_n and_o then_o say_v the_o turk_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o mahomet_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v reform_v the_o say_a church_n because_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almightâ—…_n god_n to_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o vanish_v away_v through_o error_n and_o superstition_n without_o send_v in_o time_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o in_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o turk_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v which_o protestant_n by_o their_o doctrine_n make_v christ_n the_o most_o simple_a &_o most_o improvident_a lawe-giver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o plato_n solon_n lycurgus_n nor_o any_o other_o lawmaker_n whosoever_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o improvident_a as_o to_o fashion_v and_o plant_v a_o commonwealth_n which_o before_o it_o be_v well_o settle_v shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o such_o abuse_n as_o will_v ever_o throw_v their_o law_n &_o destroy_v their_o cmon_n wealth_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n &_o the_o holy_a bible_n true_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o leave_v to_o all_o generation_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a and_o right_a religion_n g._n abbot_n 10_o since_o by_o your_o last_o foregoing_a word_n it_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v your_o profession_n in_o your_o own_o person_n to_o speak_v large_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a you_o will_v rack_n and_o pervert_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o there_o be_v neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o you_o will_v intimate_v here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n till_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_o hide_v or_o christ_n simple_o unknown_a until_o their_o day_n for_o we_o well_o understand_v &_o teach_v contrariwise_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plentiful_o &_o afterward_o always_o more_o or_o less_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o other_o there_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o groan_v to_o behold_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o age_n do_v strive_v to_o believe_v and_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o luther_n &_o of_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n be_v comparative_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o late_o reveil_v or_o of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v be_v wish_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o for_o some_o late_a age_n so_o free_a a_o course_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o ordinarl_o &_o unpolluted_o teach_v but_o the_o bible_n lie_v much_o neglect_v and_o be_v cast_v aside_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o book_n and_o while_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o need_v not_o to_o blush_v neither_o be_v it_o madness_n in_o we_o but_o 25_o but_o act._n 26._o 25_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o like_o unjust_a accusation_n nor_o yet_o infidelity_n or_o deny_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n here_o you_o heap_v up_o many_o word_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o own_o proposition_n we_o must_v therefore_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v much_o &_o conclude_v nothing_o your_o unjust_a imputation_n that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o diverse_a other_o matter_n we_o join_v with_o the_o turk_n you_o borrow_v of_o doctor_n gefford_n who_o no_o less_o slanderous_o then_o crake_o pretend_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o calvino-turcismus_a the_o maliciousness_n whereof_o be_v already_o display_v and_o the_o crime_n return_v by_o a_o learned_a papismo_fw-la learned_a d._n sutliv_n in_o turco_n papismo_fw-la man_n upon_o the_o papist_n themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v either_o in_o time_n repent_v he_o and_o turn_n to_o grace_n or_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o christ_n religion_n &_o his_o venomous_a revile_n against_o his_o natural_a prince_n &_o country_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o may_v look_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o credit_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o father_n parson_n 7._o parson_n parson_n manifestation_n cap._n 1._o &_o 7._o who_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o ill_o qualify_v &_o no_o better_o they_o a_o firebrand_n in_o kindle_v dissension_n even_o among_o the_o english_a fugitive_n of_o the_o roman_a college_n but_o for_o our_o part_n know_v you_o o_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o romish_a generation_n that_o we_o
from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n detest_v turkism_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o know_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n &_o never_o have_v angel_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o darkness_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n it_o do_v by_o little_a &_o little_o decline_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n &_o boniface_n 3._o boniface_n vide_fw-la plat._n in_o bonif._n 3._o the_o three_o than_o pope_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n the_o malignity_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v much_o great_a and_o since_o that_o season_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v forward_o &_o forward_o &_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n the_o congregation_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v never_o extinct_a not_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o such_o pass_n as_o that_o mahomet_n one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n shall_v need_v to_o reform_v it_o his_o reformation_n be_v deformation_n and_o to_o his_o power_n he_o will_v like_v the_o 13._o the_o psa_fw-la 80._o 13._o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n have_v root_v up_o christ_n vine-yard_n if_o then_o you_o will_v understande_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o do_v teach_v the_o turk_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n any_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o their_o most_o vain_a assertion_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o position_n since_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o with_o all_o your_o invective_n you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o impeach_v they_o you_o can_v hurt_v the_o moon_n with_o stone_n throw_v against_o she_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o simple_a &_o improvident_a lawgiver_n but_o wise_a &_o wisdom_n itself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n since_o he_o determine_v before_o hand_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v &_o that_o not_o after_o your_o imagination_n but_o after_o the_o depth_n &_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n &_o according_o in_o time_n he_o perform_v it_o for_o he_o have_v ever_o those_o who_o be_v his_o congregation_n &_o commonwealth_n observe_v his_o statute_n &_o this_o regiment_n be_v better_o settle_v then_o that_o of_o solon_n or_o lycurgus_n be_v the_o precinct_n of_o who_o government_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o spartan_a &_o athenien_n jurisdiction_n &_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n come_v to_o their_o period_n &_o end_n but_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v restrain_v within_o no_o limit_n of_o time_n but_o be_v perpetual_a nor_o circuit_n of_o place_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o restrain_v or_o to_o enlarge_v it_o now_o whereas_o you_o join_v here_o with_o solon_n and_o lycurgus_n the_o lawgiver_n plato_n i_o pity_v your_o oversight_n for_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o plato_n imaginarily_o erect_v do_v indeed_o vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o before_o it_o be_v settle_v for_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rep._n de_fw-fr platon_n dialog_n de_fw-fr rep._n republica_n he_o propound_v speculative_o what_o be_v to_o be_v strive_v and_o contend_v for_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o in_o what_o city_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o country_n it_o be_v establish_v you_o can_v answer_v i_o unless_o after_o much_o study_n you_o shall_v remember_v yourself_o &_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n and_o famous_a citizen_n there_o be_v aristotle_n fellix_fw-la and_o tullyes_n orator_n &_o castilio_n courtier_n and_o xenophons_n cyrus_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o monarch_n there_o yet_o carry_v the_o main_a sway_n well_o i_o pardon_v you_o this_o fault_n notwithstanding_o request_v you_o to_o put_v it_o among_o your_o negligence_n and_o ignorances_n and_o tell_v you_o withal_o that_o our_o boy_n and_o ordinary_a scholar_n in_o those_o 15._o those_o rat._n 15._o university_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o viâ—…sie_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o plato_n be_v a_o lawmaker_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n establisher_n but_o by_o imagination_n and_o so_o nothing_o here_o say_v do_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a bible_n true_a as_o very_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n ordain_v or_o leave_v to_o all_o generation_n but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o his_o word_n &_o sacrament_n a_o horrible_a abomination_n the_o service_n of_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o i_o let_v you_o breathe_v a_o whileâ—…dismissing_v you_o notwithstanding_o with_o this_o close_a that_o although_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o take_v some_o more_o pain_n than_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v hereafter_o because_o this_o be_v the_o front_n of_o your_o book_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o foremost_a tracte_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 45._o the_o motiv_n 37._o &_o 45._o seven_o and_o thirtith_n and_o five_o &_o fortith_a motive_n of_o bristol_n you_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n place_v the_o end_n almost_o of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o you_o but_o hereafter_o you_o will_v show_v yourself_o more_o plain_o as_o from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n i_o shall_v remember_v you_o 11_o and_o here_o the_o christian_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o indiscreet_a folly_n of_o this_o fresh_a gamesler_n and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n but_o especial_o to_o satisfy_v the_o weak_a i_o do_v add_v something_o more_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n although_o by_o diverse_a of_o our_o man_n much_o heretofore_o have_v be_v suide_n to_o that_o purpose_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a we_o do_v therefore_o teach_v that_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n long_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n god_n ever_o have_v his_o church_n yet_o sometime_o more_o visible_a and_o glorious_a and_o sometime_o more_o contract_v and_o obscure_v so_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o all_o time_n infallible_o &_o without_o exception_n there_o have_v be_v choose_v child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v retain_v his_o faith_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v study_v to_o express_v their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o life_n by_o retire_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o loose_a conversation_n of_o libertine_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o idolatrous_a person_n neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o profession_n which_o do_v teach_v or_o write_v the_o contrary_n but_o whereas_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n that_o this_o church_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a congregation_n at_o the_o least_o consist_v of_o a_o apparent_a hierarchy_n so_o that_o at_o all_o time_n a_o man_n may_v point_v it_o out_o and_o may_v repair_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o matter_n eminent_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n pompous_a too_o or_o to_o say_v as_o stapleton_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v most_o extenuate_v it_o 24._o it_o in_o antid_v matth_n 24._o it_o be_v evermore_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o governor_n and_n shepherd_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o to_o which_o pope_n 4._o pope_n de_fw-fr roma_fw-it no_o pontif._n 4._o 4._o bellarmine_n assign_v that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o sensible_a church_n must_v principal_o be_v that_o they_o can_v err_v with_o a_o personal_a error_n so_o that_o all_o altogether_o err_v we_o therein_o do_v dissent_n from_o they_o &_o maintain_v that_o although_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o drive_v to_o extremity_n by_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n they_o be_v visible_a each_o to_o other_o &_o acquaint_v with_o some_o other_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o like_a case_n with_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o apparent_a to_o other_o man_n as_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pontifical_a clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n tie_v and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o they_o we_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n yield_v but_o do_v disclaim_v it_o as_o a_o flatter_a tale_n suggest_v to_o that_o bishop_n by_o such_o parasite_n as_o be_v about_o he_o and_o from_o time_n to_o
and_o corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n partly_o by_o their_o translation_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o their_o annotation_n they_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o revelation_n although_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o as_o in_o argument_n apocalyps_n &_o in_o apoc._n 1._o 1._o spare_o as_o may_v be_v &_o as_o brief_o which_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n grow_v great_a as_o they_o will_v colour_v it_o but_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a their_o own_o weakness_n which_o while_o that_o book_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n will_v never_o be_v conceal_v howsoever_o therefore_o through_o their_o volume_n in_o many_o main_a matter_n they_o be_v very_o silent_a where_o they_o shall_v most_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o question_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n where_o the_o 14._o the_o rom_n 4._o vi_o the_o ration_n 14._o apostle_n do_v most_o handle_v it_o a_o â—…ore_o argument_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n distrust_v their_o cause_n &_o even_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o chapter_n yet_o here_o god_n overrule_a they_o to_o say_v a_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v 50_o do_v joh._n 11._o 50_o cayphas_n they_o interpret_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o 6._o the_o in_o apoc._n 12._o 6._o church_n fly_v from_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n indeed_o to_o keep_v peace_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o flight_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o will_v fetch_v it_o with_o a_o back_n racket_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v continue_v so_o in_o secret_a but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o to_o keep_v all_o upright_o they_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o then_o the_o judgement_n must_v come_v which_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a evasion_n see_v by_o that_o mean_n man_n live_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a precise_o to_o tell_v when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o antichrist_n enter_v but_o of_o 32._o of_o mark_n 13._o 32._o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o 25._o the_o apoc._n 11._o 2_o 3._o c._n 12._o 6._o c._n 13._o 5._o dan_n 7_o 25._o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v so_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v contain_v exact_o three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a your_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o declination_n have_v already_o be_v in_o the_o world_n much_o long_o and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v manifest_v among_o man_n and_o on_o who_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v touch_v antichrist_n do_v direct_o and_o avoidable_o light_a 16_o well_o this_o revolt_n take_v place_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o here_o &_o there_o be_v diverse_a which_o serve_v god_n aright_o the_o very_a 18_o very_a mat._n 16._o 18_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o as_o these_o in_o general_a whersoever_o dispersod_a do_v make_v up_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n so_o where_o any_o few_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o small_a number_n be_v assemble_v togâ—…ther_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n castitatem_fw-la church_n exhortatio_fw-la ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la where_o three_o be_v say_v tertullian_n there_o be_v a_o church_n although_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o saviour_n mat_n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v they_o &_o hear_v they_o to_o bless_v they_o &_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o such_o little_a assembly_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_a by_o s_n t._n paul_n word_n to_o â—…hilemon_n where_o he_o send_v greeting_n not_o only_o to_o philemon_n &_o appiat_v &_o archippus_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o philem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n for_o so_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o translate_v it_o in_o dangerous_a &_o apostatating_a time_n such_o petty_a aslembly_n do_v make_v up_o the_o general_a &_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n although_o they_o not_o only_o be_v not_o know_v to_o their_o persecutor_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o other_o tâ—…_n have_v the_o same_o head_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o samâ—…â—…pirit_n etc._n samâ—…â—…pirit_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n 6._o 4_o idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ca_fw-mi dimittit_fw-la i._n peccata_fw-la qui_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o saint_n join_v one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o love_n whether_o they_o know_v each_o other_o corporal_o or_o do_v not_o know_v they_o say_v saint_n austen_n the_o want_v they_o of_o acquaintance_n each_o with_o other_o may_v keep_v the_o godly_a aâ—…under_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o persecutor_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o case_n of_o elias_n but_o direct_o to_o follow_v far_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o 16._o that_o apo._n 13._o 16._o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a &_o great_a rich_a &_o poor_a free_a &_o bond_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n &_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o what_o else_o be_v signify_v when_o so_o many_o 15._o many_o cap._n 17._o 2._o 15._o be_v mention_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o all_o 3._o all_o cap_n 18._o 3._o nation_n be_v report_v to_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o such_o time_n there_o may_v be_v when_o they_o so_o oft_o compaâ—…ed_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n 31._o ambrose_n epistol_n lib._n 5._o 31._o the_o moon_n itself_o whereby_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o countenance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v when_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v again_o she_o be_v renew_v into_o the_o age_n of_o the_o month_n she_o be_v hide_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n &_o by_o little_a &_o little_o fiâ—…ing_v her_o horn_n or_o right_o ever_o against_o the_o sun_n end_v they_o do_v shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o clear_a brightness_n saint_n austen_n in_o one_o 10._o one_o in_o psa._n 10._o place_n do_v for_o diverse_a respect_n liken_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o moon_n and_o expound_v the_o moon_n to_o signify_v it_o in_o another_o tempore_fw-la another_o serm_n 134._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la place_n he_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v christ_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n which_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o church_n no_o light_n or_o beauty_n but_o from_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v most_o lively_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n continue_v not_o at_o the_o same_o stay_n but_o increase_v and_o decrease_v wax_v and_o wane_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o herself_o &_o the_o sun_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o change_n can_v be_v see_v although_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o moon_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o this_o troublesome_a world_n do_v last_o be_v now_o glorious_a then_o shadow_v in_o one_o age_n in_o beauty_n in_o another_o age_n keep_v under_o under_o some_o prince_n in_o peace_n under_o other_o in_o persecution_n yea_o sometime_o so_o press_v with_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o maliâ—…us_a as_o that_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o remain_v retire_v into_o secret_a place_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v open_o to_o the_o malignant_a albeit_o she_o
never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o have_v a_o continual_a be_v unto_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o since_o faith_n do_v much_o consist_v 1._o consist_v heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v follow_v that_o it_o need_v not_o ever_o be_v eminent_o visible_a and_o apparent_o sensible_a unto_o us._n 17_o for_o the_o better_a exemplification_n of_o this_o verity_n it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o havoc_n be_v make_v by_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n &_o their_o deputy_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n there_o be_v scant_o any_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o cut_v of_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o otherwise_o do_v they_o in_o those_o time_n suffer_v any_o patent_n visibility_n of_o true_a profeslour_n or_o when_o they_o once_o know_v where_o they_o be_v do_v they_o not_o forthwith_o labour_v to_o extirpate_v they_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v once_o get_v the_o head_n where_o in_o the_o world_n do_v there_o appear_v any_o sensible_a congregation_n maintain_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n hieromes_n testimony_n of_o those_o day_n be_v luciâ—…rianos_fw-la be_v adversus_fw-la luciâ—…rianos_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v sigh_v &_o wonder_v that_o itself_o be_v arrian_n the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o but_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n so_o say_v gregorius_n presbyter_n write_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v almost_o possess_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n &_o impiety_n of_o the_o emperor_n minister_a boldness_n unto_o it_o the_o word_n of_o constantius_n himself_o in_o 16._o in_o theodor._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o 16._o theodoret_n do_v give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o neither_o do_v liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n say_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n against_o he_o &_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v well_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o his_o impiety_n thou_o alone_o do_v embrace_v the_o friendship_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o do_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reside_v in_o thou_o liberius_n that_o thou_o alone_o do_v dare_v to_o come_v in_o aid_n to_o that_o wicked_a man_n &_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n whereunto_o liberius_n do_v not_o take_v exception_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n stand_v for_o he_o &_o athanasius_n but_o rather_o give_v another_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a his_o be_v alone_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o alone_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o for_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o there_o be_v three_o only_o find_v who_o will_v resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n here_o the_o church_n for_o any_o external_a show_n be_v low_o bring_v for_o if_o any_o body_n hold_v it_o up_o it_o be_v athanasius_n who_o they_o play_v lest_o in_o sight_n &_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o liberius_n who_o do_v for_o a_o time_n second_v he_o do_v afterward_o shrink_v he_o go_v at_o first_o into_o banishment_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v so_o solicit_v &_o lay_v at_o by_o eccles._n by_o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n script_n eccles._n fortunatianus_n that_o he_o relent_v &_o condescend_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n as_o hierome_n witness_v who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n &_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o rome_n &_o therefore_o can_v better_a report_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o liberius_n his_o constancy_n they_o some_o other_o who_o do_v relate_v it_o otherwise_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o 9_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n 4._o 9_o bellarmine_n have_v but_o yet_o enforce_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n &_o hierome_n he_o confess_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o but_o cover_v it_o he_o will_v that_o he_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o subscribe_v but_o remain_v in_o hart_n orthodox_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v a_o marveilâ—…_n if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n antichrist_n grow_v to_o great_a strength_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o covert_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o often_o time_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o have_v be_v exemplify_v to_o have_v be_v since_o among_o the_o christian_n &_o be_v so_o evident_o foretell_v before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o apoc._n 12._o 6._o woman_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o while_o our_o popish_a teacher_n deny_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o romish_a church_n but_o profess_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o sight_n they_o themselves_o do_v by_o a_o consequent_a proclaim_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a fly_a woman_n but_o another_o paint_a harlot_n &_o strumpet_n the_o true_a church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o sight_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o so_o say_v they_o be_v their_o church_n never_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o will_v they_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 18_o and_o here_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o slanderous_a calunniation_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v the_o more_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o truth_n i_o will_v a_o little_a show_v the_o vanity_n and_o yet_o maliciousneâ—…_n of_o their_o objection_n when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fessores_fw-la be_v campian_n ration_n 10._o qâ—…nti_fw-la evang_fw-la pro_fw-la fessores_fw-la never_o any_o of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1517._o begin_v for_o hiâ—…_n part_n to_o display_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n where_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o paâ—…t_a of_o those_o who_o i_o shall_v â—…e_v be_v popish_a writer_n &_o no_o way_n partial_o flect_v towards_o us._n we_o say_v they_o that_o m._n luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o those_o point_n which_o he_o teach_v against_o papistry_n but_o as_o he_o do_v original_o deduce_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o he_o do_v derive_v they_o also_o hereditary_o from_o other_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o leave_v it_o both_o in_o book_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n recommend_v unto_o he_o as_o principal_a party_n herein_o i_o name_v john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n &_o all_o such_o as_o be_v their_o scholar_n in_o or_o about_o bohemia_n who_o before_o luther_n time_n oppugn_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o extinguish_v until_o his_o date_n howsoever_o it_o before_o have_v be_v main_o assault_v if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o francis_n guicciardine_n a_o italiam_fw-la &_o florentine_a historiographer_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o who_o 13._o who_o histor._n l._n 13._o write_v of_o the_o year_n 1520_o say_v plain_o that_o luther_n do_v set_v abroad_o the_o heresy_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o the_o bohemians_n &_o he_o name_v there_o hus_n &_o hierome_n as_o former_a divulger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o petrus_n wenceslai_n petrus_n in_o vita_fw-la wenceslai_n messiah_n a_o spaniard_n therein_o agree_v with_o he_o who_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o hus_n &_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o germany_n allude_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n they_o johannes_n cochleus_fw-la first_o because_o he_o write_v a_o large_a story_n hassitâ—…s_n story_n historia_fw-la chochleâ—…_n de_fw-fr hassitâ—…s_n of_o purpose_n concern_v the_o hassites_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o long_a search_n reading_z &_o write_v in_o that_o argument_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v feign_v nothing_o to_o do_v luther_n good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o also_o wrotâ—…_n a_o lutheri_n a_o histor_n the_o act_n &_o script_n m._n lutheri_n volume_n purposely_o against_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o rip_v up_o his_o whole_a life_n from_o year_n to_o year_n &_o to_o censure_v all_o his_o work_n yet_o this_o enemy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hussites_n do_v plentiful_o satisfy_v we_o about_o the_o
bohem_n ca._n 35._o he_o who_o first_o raise_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hussites_n have_v they_o from_o oxford_n carry_v thence_o into_o bohemia_n wiclefs_n book_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la cochleus_fw-la who_o by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o popery_n give_v yet_o a_o large_a testimony_n for_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v histor._n de_fw-fr hussitis_fw-la li._n 1._o that_o as_o a_o bohemian_a bring_v first_o into_o bohemia_n wiclef_n book_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la so_o there_o be_v afterward_o one_o pâ—ter_n paine_n a_o scholar_n of_o wiclefs_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n come_v also_o into_o bohemia_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o wiclefs_n book_n which_o be_v in_o quantity_n as_o great_a at_o saint_n austin_n work_n ibidem_fw-la work_n ibidem_fw-la many_o of_o these_o book_n do_v hus_n afterward_o translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o plain_a term_n after_o this_o the_o author_n deliver_v it_o that_o 2._o that_o lib._n 2._o the_o hussites_n and_o thaborites_n be_v branch_n of_o wiclef_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n hus_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o many_o stranger_n with_o the_o wiclefist_n the_o dulcinist_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o avouch_v that_o 3._o that_o lib._n 3._o hus_n and_o hierome_n take_v their_o heresy_n from_o wiclef_n and_o once_o again_o he_o term_v the_o protestant_n germane_a 6._o germane_a lib._n 6._o new_a wiclefist_n what_o a_o opinion_n of_o this_o man_n john_n hus_n have_v may_v be_v full_o see_v by_o that_o wish_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o pray_v 2._o pray_v lib._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o wiclef_n be_v now_o what_o wiclef_n do_v teach_v may_v be_v easy_o gather_v if_o by_o nothing_o else_o yet_o by_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v carry_v towards_o he_o the_o 8._o the_o session_n 8._o council_n of_o constance_n do_v define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o command_v that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v also_o 1._o also_o cochl_n li._n 1._o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n do_v before_o that_o time_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n which_o the_o hussites_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o but_o no_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o then_o cochleus_fw-la who_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o 2._o that_o lib._n 2._o he_o think_v the_o torment_n of_o wiclef_n be_v great_a in_o hell_n than_o those_o of_o judas_n or_o nero._n if_o god_n almighty_n have_v no_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n but_o the_o best_a be_v this_o choleric_a critic_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v angry_a beâ—â—ke_n in_o behalf_n of_o transubstantiation_n concern_v which_o he_o cit_v this_o article_n of_o wiclef_n there_o be_v never_o a_o great_a heresy_n then_o that_o which_o put_v the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o may_v have_v name_v more_o point_n wherein_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 8._o the_o session_n 8._o council_n of_o constance_n pick_v out_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n of_o his_o position_n which_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v find_v there_o yet_o doubtless_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_o report_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n common_a with_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o perverâ—…_n and_o misconstrue_v that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o free_o defame_v there_o be_v one_o petend_v one_o respo_n ad_fw-la â—…8_n artic_a wiclef_fw-fr in_o â—…ase_a rer_n ex_fw-la petend_v 〈◊〉_d wideford_n who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v eighteen_o article_n say_v to_o be_v wiclefs_n whence_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n there_o lay_v against_o he_o be_v not_o true_a may_v well_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o same_o answer_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n concern_v wiclef_n but_o only_o by_o 10._o by_o in_o fine_a articul_n 10._o fame_n &_o report_n and_o 4._o and_o virgil._n aeneid_n 4._o that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o certain_a relater_n what_o position_n indeed_o he_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o m_n r._n fox_n report_v his_o life_n &_o action_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o lib._n 18._o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o learned_a may_v esteem_v of_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o rehearse_v who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o wiclef_n 25_o now_o that_o this_o worthy_a champion_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v many_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n &_o after_o his_o death_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v &_o profess_v as_o he_o profess_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v show_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o fautour_n be_v john_n of_o gaunt_n as_o 1._o as_o apolog._n hieâ—…arch_n ca_fw-mi 1._o parson_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n the_o one_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o other_o marshal_n of_o england_n master_n fox_n cit_v out_o of_o a_o courtney_n a_o ex_fw-la regist_n g._n courtney_n register_n of_o the_o archbishop_a of_o canterbury_n a_o mandate_n mention_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o wiclef_n be_v preach_v in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o archishops_a province_n general_o common_o and_o public_o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o archbishop_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o in_o a_o monition_n direct_v to_o ox._n to_o ad_fw-la cancellar_n ox._n oxford_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a conclusion_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a be_v general_o &_o common_o preach_v and_o publish_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o oxon._n also_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cant._n &_o cancel_v oxon._n letter_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o direct_o signify_v so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v more_o ample_o testify_v the_o spread_a of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o that_o young_a king_n day_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o there_o be_v 5_o be_v anno_fw-la 5._o rich_a 2._o ca._n 5_o diverse_a preach_v dayelie_a not_o only_o in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o also_o in_o market_n fâ—…res_n and_o other_o open_a place_n where_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o people_n be_v â—…verse_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o â—…etorious_a error_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o write_a book_n which_o once_o wirley_n once_o in_o manu_fw-la m_n r._n guâ—…el_n wirley_n i_o see_v be_v a_o chronicle_n compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o leicester_n abbay_n who_o write_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a k._n report_v at_o large_a that_o the_o people_n in_o fair_n &_o market_n &_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n &_o almost_o every_o where_o will_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o translate_v into_o english_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o diverse_a copy_n write_v and_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n suppose_v to_o be_v so_o turn_v by_o uuiclf_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o leicestershire_n there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o monâ—…e_n leicestrensis_n speak_v since_o at_o luâ—…erworth_n a_o town_n in_o thâ—…t_a counâ—…e_n john_n uuiclâ—…f_o be_v benefice_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n abode_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v both_o a_o doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v many_o learned_a man_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n in_o fine_a r._n edward_n 3_o master_n fox_n say_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o saint_n albaneâ—…_n that_o he_o have_v a_o benefice_n in_o oxford_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o simon_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mastership_n or_o chief_a governor_n place_n in_o baâ—…oll_n college_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v since_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o ancient_a writing_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o that_o baâ—…ol_fw-la that_o in_o archivis_fw-la colleg._n baâ—…ol_fw-la college_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n wiclif_n master_n of_o that_o house_n
unsought_a to_o procure_v glory_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o unglorious_a their_o care_n therefore_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n on_o their_o external_a hue_n which_o be_v marveilous_o adorn_v and_o garnish_v to_o the_o sense_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d cross_v set_v up_o or_o carry_v before_o some_o prelate_n with_o the_o triple_a crown_n veritatis_fw-la praefat._n catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la of_o their_o pope_n the_o red_a hat_n of_o their_o cardinal_n the_o precious_a attire_n of_o some_o in_o their_o church_n their_o prodigious_a apparel_n abroad_o the_o diverse-couâ—…oured_n cowl_n of_o their_o monk_n such_o sing_n and_o chant_v with_o organ_n such_o ring_n of_o bell_n such_o trim_n of_o image_n &_o many_o more_o such_o sensible_a matter_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o like_a and_o among_o all_o this_o if_o true_a religion_n in_o diverse_a be_v present_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o she_o be_v scant_o see_v or_o if_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o she_o for_o her_o poor_a &_o untrimmed_a or_o ungarnished_a hue_n for_o her_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o unpainted_a integrity_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n give_v to_o solâ—…_n belove_v by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v that_o the_o 13._o ps._n 45._o 13._o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o her_o bewtiâ—…_n consist_v of_o purity_n in_o faith_n verity_n in_o doctrine_n severeness_n in_o behaviour_n innocence_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a complement_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o contemn_v in_o other_o by_o the_o antichristian_a rabble_n as_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o their_o external_a pomp_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v as_o much_o despise_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v magnify_v in_o their_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v this_o matter_n hope_v that_o if_o any_o reader_n think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v to_o long_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o a_o recompense_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o reason_n follow_v where_o i_o be_o not_o enforce_v to_o the_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o question_n then_o occurrent_a the_o second_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n t._n hill_n no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v ever_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o have_v be_v know_v thereby_o be_v undoubted_o of_o true_a religion_n for_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o on_o their_o side_n the_o scripture_n miracle_n father_n counsel_n &_o martyr_n and_o for_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v against_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v &_o repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o same_o catholikâ—…_n be_v ever_o take_v as_o the_o trunk_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o all_o other_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o branch_n or_o bough_n cut_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whoseever_n in_o any_o age_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n thereof_o he_o be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o catholic_a &_o so_o term_v although_o in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o have_v please_v the_o protestant_n to_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o name_n catholic_n for_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o as_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o be_v name_v of_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o acta_fw-la homil._n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la church_n in_o christ_n steed_n so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o heretic_n dâ—…e_v g._n abbot_n by_o this_o little_a which_o be_v already_o pass_v every_o man_n may_v conceive_v that_o master_n doctor_n hill_n be_v desirous_a to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v make_v one_o for_o fear_v of_o slander_v he_o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o â—…ong_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o master_n bristowe_v motive_n he_o can_v not_o well_o for_o very_a shame_n begin_v as_o bristol_n begin_v least_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o his_o renown_v labour_n he_o shall_v be_v deprehend_v to_o take_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o ware_n on_o trust_n use_v therefore_o in_o the_o front_n some_o little_a simple_a cunning_a to_o go_v far_o of_o he_o with_o some_o change_n borrow_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n motive_n chapter_n brist_n 37_o &_o 45._o motive_n out_o of_o the_o 37._o and_o 45._o motive_n of_o the_o other_o but_o not_o will_v to_o trouble_v himself_o any_o more_o in_o that_o painful_a sort_n to_o seek_v far_o of_o his_o finger_n presentâ—…â—…itched_v to_o be_v do_v with_o somewhat_o near_o hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o slender_a substance_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n he_o go_v fair_o and_o ready_o to_o the_o 3._o the_o câ—…_n 1._o &_o 3._o first_o and_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o good_a master_n bristol_n and_o scamble_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o in_o from_o those_o two_o he_o patch_v up_o all_o the_o â—…est_n he_o hope_v that_o the_o former_a being_n not_o so_o much_o disguise_v as_o trans-placed_n shall_v have_v cover_v all_o which_o follow_v and_o if_o that_o at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v cleanly_a carry_v all_o which_o come_v after_o will_v have_v be_v the_o safe_a under_o the_o protectâ—…on_n thereof_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o world_n which_o think_v all_o well_o if_o the_o head_n of_o itself_o be_v hide_v although_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v lie_v out_o to_o be_v see_v if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d imagine_v it_o to_o be_v caligula_n the_o emperor_n who_o albeit_o in_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o 51_o as_o sueton_n in_o caligula_n 51_o suetonius_n report_v he_o will_v whole_o run_v under_o his_o bed_n for_o fear_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a clap_n or_o flash_n he_o will_v wink_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n alone_o and_o then_o he_o think_v all_o his_o body_n out_o of_o peril_n but_o for_o this_o borrower_n upon_o interest_n his_o body_n lie_v open_a to_o we_o search_v for_o it_o and_o the_o head_n although_o both_o wink_a and_o hood_a have_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o now_o take_v we_o with_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o 2_o every_o wise_a one_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o most_o just_o that_o such_o as_o have_v desire_v to_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o far_a care_n but_o titular_o to_o be_v be_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d râ—…_n as_o mâ—…ns_v 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d can_v right_o make_v challenge_v to_o retain_v &_o possess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n true_a and_o approve_a miracle_n authenâ—…icall_a father_n oâ—…cumenicall_a counsel_n and_o christ_n martyr_n may_v be_v as_o suâ—…e_v from_o such_o counterfeit_v as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v heretic_n but_o godâ—…_n good_a servant_n who_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n do_v stand_v against_o they_o the_o true_a church_n be_v indeedâ—…_n the_o lord_n vine_n the_o tree_n of_o his_o delight_n a_o more_o precious_a plant_n then_o any_o be_v in_o paradise_n but_o those_o who_o bear_v 1._o bear_v apoc._n 3_o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v &_o yet_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a bough_n or_o rot_a branch_n until_o they_o see_v their_o own_o error_n and_o there-upon_o repent_v and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o may_v use_v your_o phrase_n which_o you_o borrow_v of_o master_n margin_n master_n appendix_n to_o the_o quodlibet_n in_o the_o margin_n parson_n or_o of_o the_o fâ—…ench_a 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr monâ—…_n that_o howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a while_o rome_n keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n a_o man_n uâ—…ted_v to_o the_o same_o profession_n may_v be_v call_v a_o catholic_a not_o because_o simp_o and_o absolute_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o â—…ointelye_o and_o together_o with_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o nouâ—…_n one_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n do_v meâ—…_n to_o be_v term_v a_o cacolike_a a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n a_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n but_o weâ—…_n be_v content_v to_o
give_v they_o a_o mild_a appellation_n of_o romanistes_n and_o papist_n or_o in_o lâ—…in_n pontifiâ—…ij_fw-la because_o they_o fetch_v their_o dictate_v and_o oracle_n from_o rome_n and_o more_o respect_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o pope_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o not_o spare_v to_o thrust_v that_o miserable_a man_n into_o christ_n place_n and_o to_o make_v he_o not_o so_o much_o a_o ministerial_a aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d monstrous_a head_n of_o their_o uncatholike_a congregation_n and_o since_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n do_v so_o please_v the_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o â—…ssume_v it_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o giving_z reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o pretend_a catholic_n we_o will_v not_o envy_v it_o they_o but_o with_o good_a liberty_n they_o may_v take_v it_o neither_o shall_v they_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cite_v saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o acta_fw-la these_o homil._n 33_o in_o acta_fw-la but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o beginner_n of_o heresy_n but_o as_o from_o those_o who_o be_v ruler_n â—…ver_v we_o &_o do_v governâ—…_n the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o speech_n in_o that_o reverend_a father_n i_o can_v hasty_o guess_v at_o since_o we_o find_v not_o that_o in_o or_o before_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n not_o petrian_o noâ—…_n paulian_o nor_o any_o such_o name_n only_o his_o own_o adversary_n term_v they_o who_o do_v stick_v close_o unto_o he_o 21._o he_o soâ—…omen_fw-fr lib._n 8._o 21._o iâ—…ita_n his_o proper_a name_n be_v joannes_n and_o the_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o cogâ—…_n for_o his_o eloquence_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v the_o word_n before_o cite_v t._n hill_n but_o yet_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o call_v papist_n but_o only_o of_o a_o few_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n and_o of_o some_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la in_o other_o countreyâ—…â—…ere_v about_o for_o in_o greece_n asia_n africa_n and_o in_o the_o inâ—…s_n as_o iâ—…_n italy_n spain_n sicily_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o europe_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o papist_n iâ—…_n uâ—…terly_a unknown_a the_o name_n therefore_o of_o papist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o only_o of_o a_o few_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o coulâ—…_n not_o call_v they_o after_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o man_n because_o there_o be_v neuâ—…r_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n which_o â—…ther_o bring_v up_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n g._n abbot_n if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v quick_o know_v that_o name_n be_v give_v for_o distinction_n sake_n &_o when_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o name_n belong_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o have_v name_n more_o general_a but_o when_o from_o a_o special_a comprehend_v in_o their_o own_o general_n they_o be_v to_o have_v appellation_n more_o special_a in_o greece_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v dispose_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o the_o vulgar_a unlearned_a people_n it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o distinction_n to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o when_o the_o question_n grow_v between_o several_a sect_n &_o their_o opinion_n then_o for_o more_o particular_a difference_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o diogenes_n be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o he_o be_v a_o cynic_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o epicurean_a another_o a_o peripaâ—…eticke_n this_o a_o academike_n that_o a_o platonic_a in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o her_o majesty_n of_o england_n have_v against_o the_o spaniard_n a_o camp_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o english_a resolute_a man_n religious_a and_o well_o appoint_v but_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o particular_n in_o that_o camp_n than_o the_o oxford-sheere_a man_n have_v those_o captain_n the_o wilt-shire_n man_n these_o and_o their_o colour_n be_v several_a so_o if_o in_o india_n or_o asia_n the_o opposition_n must_v be_v between_o the_o infidel_n or_o mahometans_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v in_o general_a thus_o or_o thus_o do_v the_o christian_n but_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o particularize_v any_o thing_n than_o the_o christian_n in_o spain_n or_o those_o in_o germany_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o affect_v when_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n oppose_v to_o christianity_n the_o name_n mahumetane_a will_n comprehend_v the_o persian_a and_o his_o subject_n the_o turk_n and_o his_o vassal_n the_o king_n of_o argier_n tunis_n and_o morocco_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o mahomet_n profession_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o persian_a which_o have_v on_o either_o party_n cost_v much_o blood_n we_o say_v the_o persian_a thus_o hold_v the_o turk_n believe_v thus_o wheresoever_o in_o christendom_n there_o be_v disagreement_n in_o religion_n some_o hold_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o against_o he_o there_o the_o name_n papist_n be_v frequent_a &_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o in_o norway_n and_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n in_o polonia_n in_o france_n england_n scotland_n the_o low_a country_n &_o whersoever_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o yea_o in_o italy_n spain_n and_o sicily_n not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v quick_o come_v in_o question_n be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o bloody_a inquisition_n or_o cruel_a massacre_a otherwise_o of_o such_o as_o bend_v not_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extirpate_v god_n truth_n as_o for_o the_o greek_n they_o love_v you_o not_o neither_o like_a of_o your_o religion_n and_o asia_n africa_n and_o the_o indies_n know_v very_o little_a of_o our_o difference_n in_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o that_o only_a here_o and_o there_o as_o at_o aleppo_n peradventure_o or_o some_o other_o mart_n town_n except_o you_o will_v name_v a_o few_o creek_n or_o corner_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o the_o portugese_n have_n encroach_v or_o those_o part_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n where_o the_o spaniard_n have_v devour_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n and_o plant_v themselves_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o these_o portugese_n and_o spaniard_n whether_o they_o be_v aught_o but_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o ask_v a_o man_n fellow_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o man_n self_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o no_o but_o sure_o the_o infidel_n or_o turk_n or_o greek_n do_v neither_o call_v you_o nor_o know_v you_o by_o that_o name_n and_o if_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v you_o that_o title_n of_o papiste_n which_o please_v you_o so_o much_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o fit_v you_o so_o right_a not_o that_o you_o may_v not_o lusty_o have_v be_v so_o call_v before_o but_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o display_v your_o impiety_n to_o the_o full_a and_o god_n inable_v he_o with_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o with_o spirit_n and_o wit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v you_o a_o name_n most_o suitable_a to_o your_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o appellation_n and_o name_n it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o if_o christian_n be_v those_o who_o harken_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o you_o may_v well_o be_v papist_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o only_a voice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n t._n hill_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n have_v â—…ver_o take_v their_o name_n of_o some_o one_o who_o begin_v that_o havesy_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o nestorius_n the_o pelagius_n of_o pelagius_n lutheran_n of_o luther_n calvinist_n of_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o luther_n term_v they_o papist_n yet_o know_v he_o so_o well_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n as_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o follower_n to_o change_v their_o creed_n in_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o i_o believe_v the_o gatholike_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d mo._n 1._o church_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o
hominem_fw-la and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriake_n a_o viro_fw-la haretico_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a english_a have_v it_o even_o as_o the_o rhemist_n put_v it_o without_o vary_v a_o title_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v &_o another_o english_a reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o put_v it_o 1._o it_o act._n 24._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o heresy_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v be_v put_v for_o a_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v a_o inventor_n or_o a_o follower_n of_o some_o strange_a sector_n opinion_n in_o religion_n to_o which_o peculiar_a use_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o more_o general_a understanding_n among_o all_o the_o old_a grecian_n here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v once_o again_o that_o you_o papist_n make_v no_o conscience_n in_o charge_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o book_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o your_o people_n must_v not_o look_v into_o our_o writing_n so_o to_o disprove_v your_o falsehood_n that_o be_v inhibit_v unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o not_o only_o do_v your_o best_a to_o send_v your_o ghostly_a child_n to_o hell_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v they_o must_v go_v thither_o blindfolded_a at_o this_o bâ—…ck_n you_o now_o have_v they_o t._n hill_n as_o for_o their_o own_o name_n whereby_o they_o term_v themselves_o protestant_n which_o name_n they_o take_v from_o certain_a lutheran_n in_o germany_n who_o first_o name_v themselves_o so_o differ_v and_o dis-agreeing_a altogether_o from_o the_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o name_n zwinglian_o be_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n hierome_n if_o any_o where_o thou_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v tryph._n advers._fw-la lucif_n chryso_n in_o act_n hom._n 33._o &_o iust._n in_o tryph._n term_v not_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o marcionites_n valentinian_o hil-brethren_n or_o field-brethren_n be_v thou_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n g._n abbot_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o absolute_o we_o challenge_v no_o name_n but_o christian_n which_o be_v full_a out_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 26._o the_o act._n 11_o 26._o apostle_n but_o zwinglian_n you_o in_o your_o malice_n term_v we_o as_o also_o protestant_n with_o a_o contempt_n yet_o this_o latter_a appellation_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o you_o but_o arise_v upon_o a_o accident_n at_o spire_n in_o germany_n there_o in_o a_o 1529._o a_o an._n 1529._o diet_n the_o duke_n electour_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n the_o landgrave_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v make_v solemn_o in_o write_v a_o 6._o a_o sleidan_n hist_o lib._n 6._o protestation_n against_o a_o â—…ecree_n or_o edict_n make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n whereupon_o for_o distinction_n sake_n in_o common_a speech_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o proster_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o your_o former_a rule_n this_o can_v be_v a_o evil_a name_n since_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o action_n there_o first_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o title_n arise_v from_o that_o action_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o that_o meaning_n before_o and_o since_o that_o time_n those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v the_o like_a protestation_n upon_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o do_v approve_v of_o that_o their_o wise_a and_o christian_a course_n there_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n not_o simple_o for_o some_o respect_n not_o absolute_o but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o difference_n sake_n from_o you_o against_o who_o the_o protestation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v yea_o and_o custom_n have_v so_o prevail_v we_o do_v in_o writing_n &_o speak_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o word_n protestant_n as_o we_o do_v religiosi_fw-la or_o reformata_fw-la religionis_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o evangelici_fw-la not_o boast_v in_o these_o title_n as_o you_o do_v to_o be_v call_v papist_n but_o only_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o custom_n sake_n &_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o we_o &_o you_o both_o term_v ourselves_o christian_n now_o that_o we_o altogether_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o avouch_v as_o malice_n for_o you_o know_v &_o sensible_o feel_v it_o that_o we_o rightwel_a agree_v with_o they_o &_o they_o with_o we_o in_o display_v of_o antichrist_n his_o indulgence_n his_o pilgrimage_n his_o order_n of_o religion_n in_o oppugn_v the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o be_v the_o new-erected_n capitol_n of_o popery_n in_o that_o excellent_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o in_o brief_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n save_v the_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o also_o thousand_o in_o germany_n do_v deny_v and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o 〈◊〉_d far_o ration_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o but_o the_o hatred_n which_o you_o do_v equal_o bear_v un_fw-mi to_o they_o &_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n do_v show_v that_o we_o join_v in_o serve_v the_o same_o christ_n &_o discover_v the_o same_o antichrist_n your_o conclusion_n they_o which_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o nether_a do_v aught_o that_o you_o intimate_v out_o of_o in._n martyr_n or_o chrysost._n they_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o take_v both_o their_o name_n &_o doctrine_n from_o man_n alone_o &_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o god_n whereas_o first_o we_o be_v patient_n and_o not_o agentes_fw-la when_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o we_o &_o this_o be_v not_o by_o ourselves_o delight_v in_o and_o secondlye_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o from_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n to_o who_o we_o cleave_v and_o stick_v as_o to_o a_o rock_n and_o regard_v none_o who_o bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o for_o this_o bout_n i_o leave_v d._n hill_n put_v he_o notwithstanding_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o studious_a a_o sectatour_n and_o so_o faithful_a a_o scholar_n of_o m_o bristol_n that_o without_o vary_v a_o letter_n he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o hierome_n word_n for_o word_n as_o his_o master_n do_v when_o montense_n and_o campita_n may_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a variety_n be_v as_o well_o translate_v hill-man_n or_o field-person_n as_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v put_v they_o but_o there_o hierome_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a allude_v to_o the_o montanist_n who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o jerk_n he_o call_v not_o montanist_n but_o montense_n &_o for_o their_o loose_a life_n rather_o campita_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o tumble_v in_o the_o field_n then_o to_o show_v themselves_o on_o the_o mountain_n which_o also_o be_v collect_v by_o a_o learned_a hieronim_n learned_a marius_n victor_n in_o annotat._n super_fw-la hieronim_n man_n upon_o that_o place_n 7_o howsoever_o some_o other_o simple_a flourish_n be_v here_o make_v by_o m._n doctor_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o very_a vain_a &_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o evil_a person_n have_v good_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d adoni-zâ—…dek_a the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d jos._n 10._o 1._o who_o be_v a_o idolater_n &_o a_o tyrant_n have_v a_o name_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o one_o who_o be_v a_o grievous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o
worthy_a man_n be_v so_o affect_v in_o all_o their_o teach_n and_o therefore_o as_o also_o for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n &_o judgement_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o before_o all_o the_o great_a clerk_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n and_o that_o those_o who_o call_v they_o hither_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o they_o the_o excellent_a monument_n which_o they_o have_v lest_o in_o write_v behind_o they_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n t._n hill_n this_o unity_n of_o catholic_n and_o discord_n of_o protestant_n most_o manifest_o show_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o john_n seventeen_o so_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v they_o for_o who_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o pray_v &_o be_v hear_v not_o for_o they_o do_v i_o ask_v only_o but_o also_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n in_o i_o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o also_o they_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o and_o hereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o none_o but_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o unity_n which_o he_o obtain_v â—…or_v they_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n g._n abbot_n 10_o these_o text_n do_v your_o master_n 27._o master_n motiv_n 27._o bristol_n cite_v &_o this_o argument_n in_o express_a word_n do_v he_o frame_v to_o your_o hand_n gentle_a m._n doctor_n &_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v some_o our_o place_n more_o of_o your_o own_o read_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o both_o together_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o join_v in_o consent_n for_o all_o material_a point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o right_o believe_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o martyr_n neither_o can_v you_o or_o the_o great_a goliath_n of_o your_o side_n ever_o prove_v the_o contrary_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o any_o conclusion_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o good_a against_o you_o staphilus_n staphil_n staphilus_n apolog._n 〈◊〉_d staphil_n himself_o can_v cite_v it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o smideline_n that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n of_o any_o weight_n or_o force_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o our_o say_v of_o christian_a religion_n this_o tale_n therefore_o of_o discord_n do_v you_o tell_v to_o your_o blear-eyed_a follower_n who_o can_v discern_v colour_n all_o right_a believer_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o matter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o agreement_n which_o be_v among_o you_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n honour_n even_o such_o a_o combination_n as_o be_v between_o 12._o between_o mat._n 16._o 57_o luk._n 23._o 12._o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n &_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n &_o people_n to_o bring_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n your_o consent_n be_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n but_o to_o rob_v they_o both_o of_o their_o glory_n &_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o your_o i_o doll_n at_o rome_n you_o agree_v to_o keep_v your_o congregation_n in_o ignorance_n to_o proclaim_v your_o kitchin-warming_a purgatory_n to_o set_v your_o mass_n &_o pardon_n at_o sale_n to_o pick_v man_n jesuite_n man_n spare_v discovery_n of_o jesuite_n purse_n by_o your_o jesuitical_a exercise_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o bond_n slave_n to_o hell_n &_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o you_o consent_v so_o that_o as_o one_o do_v once_o read_v vanity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o psalm_n behold_v how_o good_a &_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z 1._o ps._n 133._o 1._o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o vanity_n so_o your_o unity_n be_v vanity_n &_o your_o consent_n be_v cousen_v tobe_n guile_n god_n &_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o may_v the_o title_n of_o this_o your_o present_a chapter_n may_v better_o have_v be_v vanity_n &_o cousen_n they_o unity_n &_o consent_n for_o you_o conspire_v to_o do_v evil_a even_o to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o text_n of_o jeremy_n will_v well_o fit_v this_o your_o combination_n 9_o combination_n jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n &_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o they_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n t._n hill_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o sacredwriter_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n although_o be_v 41._o aug._n lib_n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 41._o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n time_n and_o language_n yet_o have_v so_o wonderful_o consent_v &_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v g._n abbot_n 11_o you_o will_v make_v your_o silly_a disciple_n believe_v that_o this_o proposition_n of_o you_o so_o frandulent_o propound_v be_v confirm_v by_o s_n t._n austen_n who_o word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o your_o margin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o barwike_n shall_v take_v s_o t._n michael_n mount_n in_o his_o way_n to_o go_v see_v paul_n church_n at_o london_n if_o you_o have_v but_o look_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o austen_n it_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o author_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o chapter_n you_o may_v have_v find_v the_o drift_n to_o be_v that_o whereas_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o writing_n dissent_v each_o from_o other_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o vary_v at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dei_fw-la these_o lib._n 18._o cap_n 41_o the_o â—…v_n dei_fw-la to_o conclude_v our_o author_n in_o who_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v set_v &_o bound_v god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v dissint_fw-la among_o themselves_o in_o any_o respect_n now_o will_v you_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o join_v your_o break_a and_o barbarous_a writer_n your_o schoolman_n dunce_n friar_n with_o these_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o your_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n your_o divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o pope_n rot_a religion_n you_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o own_o purpose_n you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o aequivocation_n and_o your_o word_n as_o most_o idle_a do_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o do_v your_o writer_n indeed_o of_o such_o diverse_a nation_n time_n and_o language_n so_o wonderful_o consent_v as_o you_o speak_v of_o belike_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o will_v see_v that_o many_o of_o their_o tale_n do_v hang_v together_o as_o their_o 60._o their_o matth._n 26._o 60._o word_n do_v who_o come_v to_o witness_v against_o christ._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o certain_a book_n call_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n be_v there_o no_o where_n in_o the_o margin_n there_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la look_v in_o the_o end_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v du-puâ—…s_a be_v ex_fw-la officina_fw-la lacob_n du-puâ—…s_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o &_o there_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divine_n at_o paris_n have_v condemn_v for_o error_n six_o and_o twenty_o several_a doctrine_n avouch_v in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n four_o in_o the_o second_o four_o in_o the_o three_o three_o in_o the_o four_o fifteen_o of_o these_o one_o be_v that_o brute_n beast_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o devour_v the_o host_n after_o consecration_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o great_a clerk_n do_v follow_v their_o rabbi_n in_o maintain_v the_o
same_o assertion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v there_o far_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o sorbonist_n be_v many_o time_n trouble_v with_o refute_v and_o censure_v diverse_a doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v abroach_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o that_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n that_o little_a treatise_n alone_o will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o read_v it_o that_o in_o this_o your_o assertion_n of_o wonderful_a consent_n you_o be_v wonderful_o out_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o one_o of_o your_o learning_n have_v hear_v of_o thomas_n vias_n caietanus_n once_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n how_o deep_a a_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o how_o many_o book_n he_o write_v and_o do_v all_o your_o popish_a learned_a man_n join_v in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n with_o he_o how_o say_v you_o to_o ambrose_n catharinus_n no_o baby_n among_o you_o who_o write_v purposed_o against_o he_o i_o have_v leifer_n that_o sixtus_n 4._o sixtus_n biblioth_n sanct._n lib._n 4._o senensis_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o tale_n because_o you_o perhaps_o will_v better_o believe_v he_o have_v then_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_v he_o thus_o subjoin_v ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o coâ—…psa_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n do_v write_v as_o well_o against_o the_o foresay_a commentary_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o against_o the_o other_o lesser_a work_n of_o this_o man_n six_o very_a sharp_a book_n of_o annotation_n or_o invective_n concern_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o free_a judgement_n and_o what_o main_a matter_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o divinity_n these_o be_v he_o who_o list_v to_o peruse_v the_o 6._o the_o bibl._n lib._n 6._o six_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n shall_v see_v in_o particular_a i_o mention_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o between_o your_o schoolman_n whither_o beast_n eat_v the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n 13._o no._n li_z 4._o dist._n 13._o peter_n lombarde_n say_v no._n albeit_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v he_o must_v answer_v god_n know_v but_o 3._o but_o part._n 〈◊〉_d quaest_a 80._o art_n 3._o aquinas_n be_v resolute_a that_o solong_v as_o the_o sensible_a element_n do_v remain_v solong_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n do_v devour_v it_o or_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o â—…5_n and_o part._n 3._o quaest_n â—…5_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v 1._o follow_v aug._n epist_n 28_o lib._n 4._o dist._n 1._o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a father_n to_o infant_n do_v teach_v that_o if_o a_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n it_o went_n to_o hell_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o margente_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a check_n for_o the_o same_o and_o our_o late_a papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o babe_n go_v to_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la where_o their_o pain_n be_v paena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o not_o paena_fw-la sâ—…sus_fw-la a_o want_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o feel_n of_o no_o torment_n 11._o torment_n lib._n 4._o dist._n 11._o peter_n lombarde_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o 13_o the_o session_n 13_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v but_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o gerarduâ—…_n loâ—…chius_n a_o great_a papist_n protest_v that_o they_o roganda_fw-la they_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la pro_fw-la roganda_fw-la be_v falseâ—…_n catholic_n hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o thomist_n and_o scotiste_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o congruum_fw-la and_o condignum_fw-la the_o difficultye_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o 〈◊〉_d i_o rom_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n can_v you_o until_o this_o day_n bring_v your_o dominicane_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n agree_v whither_o the_o virgin_n 26._o virgin_n jud_v vives_z in_o annot._n in_o august_n the_o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la li._n 20._o 26._o marye_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o the_o dominicane_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n repute_v she_o spot_v the_o franciscanes_n fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o of_o scotus_n maintain_v she_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o which_o assertion_n of_o they_o when_v the_o council_n of_o 3â—…_n of_o seâ—…_n 3â—…_n basil_n have_v ratify_v the_o dominicane_n except_o against_o that_o as_o against_o a_o council_n not_o lawful_o call_v &_o the_o distension_n continue_v still_o so_o great_a there_o about_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o afterward_o but_o let_v the_o question_n yet_o be_v move_v by_o any_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o hot_a in_o it_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v can_v there_o be_v a_o main_a article_n of_o all_o your_o romish_a faith_n they_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o concâ—…ble_a or_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a divine_n of_o reason_n of_o see_v the_o answ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n france_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o this_o day_n do_v pighin_n and_o ferus_fw-la accord_n with_o their_o fellow_n romanist_n in_o so_o high_a a_o question_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o that_o point_n they_o be_v protestant_n do_v biâ—…r_n do_v de_fw-fr libre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d biâ—…r_n contarenus_n the_o cardinal_n agree_v with_o all_o his_o fellow_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n to_o conclude_v this_o period_n your_o two_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o can_v never_o accord_v upon_o that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v water_n in_o purgatory_n or_o no_o both_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o the_o one_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 11._o psalm_n â—…al_a 〈◊〉_d 11._o uuee_n have_v go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o cool_a place_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v water_n there_o &_o the_o other_o cite_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d zachary_n i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n which_o place_n to_o die_v for_o it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v soâ—…_n â—…chr_n 9_o â—…1_n suppliâ—…_n of_o soâ—…_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o purgatory_n and_o that_o literal_o too_o so_o there_o be_v water_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n t._n hill_n and_o last_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v how_o all_o decree_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o of_o pope_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n one_o with_o another_o although_o they_o be_v make_v by_o diverse_a man_n in_o diverse_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o against_o heresy_n not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o oftentimes_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o this_o no_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n g._n abbot_n you_o talk_v here_o of_o wonderful_a and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o your_o komish_a rabbin_n will_v let_v such_o fellow_n as_o you_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v book_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o wonderful_a that_o any_o english_a papist_n will_v lay_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o fellow_n as_o you_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o marvel_n whither_o you_o take_v on_o you_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n without_o divinity_n have_v read_v nothing_o about_o this_o business_n or_o understand_v nothing_o when_o you_o read_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o since_o or_o what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o it_o of_o counsel_n we_o shall_v hear_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o your_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o harmony_n fit_a for_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v dance_v by_o it_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hist._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d guicciardine_n who_o live_v not_o far_o from_o rome_n the_o pope_n by_o law_n do_v decree_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o recall_v all_o promise_n and_o covenant_n although_o they_o be_v most_o firm_o make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o decree_n let_v that_o of_o
these_o remain_v yet_o mere_a ethnike_n not_o know_v of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o christianity_n much_o less_o the_o trinket_n of_o spot_n t_v popery_n the_o who_o regiâ—…_n towards_o the_o north-pole_n as_o groneland_n and_o nova_n zâ—…la_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o beside_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o take_n the_o top_n of_o scandinaviasas_n as_o lâ—…ppia_n bâ—…ia_n seriefiâ—…ia_n and_o finland_n be_v so_o mere_o gentile_n as_o that_o lappijâ—…_n that_o olâ—…â—…agn_a lib._n 3._o 2._o vide_fw-la dam._n â—…goes_v the_o lappijâ—…_n late_o they_o adore_v for_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v first_o see_v of_o any_o live_a thing_n at_o their_o come_n forth_o of_o door_n every_o day_n the_o mighty_a land_n of_o tartary_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o russia_n which_o extend_v in_o length_n above_o 1._o above_o aeg._n fletche_n de_fw-fr â—…uss_n cap._n 1._o four_o thousand_o mile_n as_o far_o as_o astracâ—…_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a religion_n then_o with_o that_o which_o be_v far_a from_o they_o who_o ever_o do_v hear_v that_o the_o great_a cham_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v admit_v aught_o of_o popery_n as_o for_o china_n and_o divers_a portion_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n â—…alfo_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o maritime_a coast_n of_o africa_n and_o aethiopia_n these_o have_v indeed_o some_o portugese_n in_o they_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o sea_n cost_v but_o what_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o those_o country_n or_o their_o whole_a state_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o monarch_n prester_n john_n &_o the_o sophy_n or_o shaw_n of_o persia_n be_v man_n of_o learning_n know_v well_o enough_o although_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o say_v no_o more_o what_o be_v there_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n receive_v in_o all_o turkey_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o venetian_a or_o french_a merchant_n in_o constantineple_n a_o leppo_n alexandria_n or_o such_o mart_n town_n who_o upon_o permission_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o some_o one_o set_a place_n or_o unless_o you_o will_v name_v those_o few_o italian_a friar_n who_o pay_v a_o tribute_n to_o the_o turk_n for_o it_o do_v lie_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o they_o may_v show_v the_o counterfeit_a sepulchre_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o superstitious_a christian_a pilgrimeâ—…_n as_o in_o their_o blind_a devotion_n travail_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n thus_o grossy_z &_o absurd_o and_o ignorant_o and_o audacious_o you_o write_v you_o know_v not_o what_o but_o if_o lie_v will_v prevail_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o miserable_a be_v out_o papist_n who_o read_v such_o book_n as_o these_o be_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o jewel_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o look_v on_o any_o man_n writing_n which_o display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o truth_n or_o catch_v some_o goodness_n by_o they_o god_n open_v their_o blind_a understanding_n t._n hill_n neither_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v it_o that_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v â—…th_n to_o flourish_v and_o to_o dilate_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o ageâ—…t_n for_o that_o now_o it_o ss_z grow_v old_a and_o age_a as_o be_v most_o plâ—…e_a paulo_n colos._n 〈◊〉_d ireneus_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o tert._n li._n count_n judens_fw-la c._n 4._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n athana_n lib._n de_fw-fr humanit_fw-la verb._n chris._n &_o hier._n in_o mat._n 24._o aug_n in_o epist._n 78._o &_o 80._o ad_fw-la he_o sychium_fw-la theod._n lib._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la leo_fw-la mâ—…g_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr s._n petro_n &_o paulo_n and_o to_o say_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o young_a year_n but_o now_o in_o her_o old_a age_n it_o to_o make_v she_o a_o monster_n she_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n have_v grawâ—…_n and_o increase_v and_o occupy_v if_o not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o she_o do_v for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o begin_v to_o fractifie_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o saint_n irenâ—…_n his_o time_n she_o be_v spread_v all_o ever_o the_o world_n than_o knownne_n as_o she_o be_v afterwards_o in_o tertullian_n his_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n augustâ—…_n theodoretus_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o prosper_v who_o in_o his_o look_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la which_o thus_o may_v be_v english_v rome_n peter_n seat_n who_o bishop_n be_v of_o prelate_n peerless_a lord_n religion_n lady_n make_v of_o all_o which_o arm_n do_v not_o afford_v g._n abbot_n 4._o the_o objection_n which_o here_o you_o frame_v in_o our_o name_n be_v of_o your_o own_o invention_n &_o shallow_a like_o yourself_o &_o so_o be_v your_o comparison_n that_o the_o church_n â—…st_v not_o breed_v now_o at_o this_o time_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o monst_a 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n now_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n spread_v herself_o into_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indies_n where_o she_o never_o be_v before_o i_o will_v not_o here_o remember_v you_o that_o 11._o that_o gen._n 18._o 11._o sata_fw-la in_o her_o young_a year_n do_v never_o conceine_v but_o in_o her_o old_a age_n â—…ote_v a_o son_n &_o yet_o sheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d monster_n but_o howsoeuâ—…_n ordinary_o woman_n in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v breed_v most_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a matter_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v have_v many_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nether_a have_v it_o any_o affinity_n with_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o woman_n till_o convenient_a age_n breed_v no_o child_n at_o al._n and_o will_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o at_o that_o pass_n and_o woman_n after_o a_o time_n leave_v bring_v forth_o altogether_o &_o whereas_o the_o age_n of_o some_o of_o they_o have_v extend_v to_o a_o hundred_o for_o the_o latter_a half_n thereof_o they_o have_v continue_v childless_a will_v your_o wit_n serve_v you_o to_o think_v that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n belove_a then_o the_o late_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o fearful_a state_n you_o may_v therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nether_a tie_v to_o the_o first_o age_n nor_o middle_a age_n nor_o the_o last_o age_n but_o to_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v who_o decree_v that_o at_o some_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v balcyon_n day_n but_o some_o other_o season_v great_a tempest_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v reduce_v to_o strait_n and_o to_o a_o small_a number_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o youth_n for_o almost_o 2000_o year_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o 7_o after_o exod._n 1._o 1._o 7_o jacobs_n come_v into_o egypt_n &_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o israelit_n her_o branch_n be_v spread_v wide_a and_o so_o do_v she_o continue_v upon_o reasonable_a term_n until_o 28._o until_o 1._o king_n 12_o 28._o jeroboam'_v time_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n utter_o forsake_v the_o lord_n &_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n also_o many_o time_n turn_v from_o the_o way_n both_o themselves_o &_o their_o people_n be_v not_o the_o good_a bring_v to_o a_o great_a paucity_n yet_o when_o 2._o when_o 2_o king_n 18_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 22._o 2._o hezechias_n come_v they_o be_v more_o a_o sloat_n again_o but_o after_o he_o they_o go_v as_o fast_v down_o then_o do_v josias_n once_o more_o very_o admirable_o do_v put_v life_n into_o they_o again_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v well-near_a five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o the_o faithful_a save_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o 1._o the_o â—…r_n 2._o 1._o temple_n be_v re-edify_v in_o that_o state_n do_v our_o saviour_n find_v it_o &_o then_o nor_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o main_a harvest_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n now_o if_o any_o of_o the_o false_a priest_n either_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v that_o if_o the_o
bring_v for_o we_o will_v &_o ever_o do_v grant_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v in_o truth_n wish_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o pollute_a doctrine_n of_o your_o sinagoge_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o old_a rome_n spread_v or_o mainetain_v be_v no_o more_o consonant_n to_o this_o infidelity_n which_o our_o new_a rome_n maintain_v than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n which_o one_o answer_n although_o it_o cut_v of_o all_o your_o cavil_n which_o you_o fetch_v from_o antiquity_n in_o praise_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o frequent_o inculcate_v it_o unto_o you_o yet_o because_o it_o so_o bit_v you_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n in_o rhetoric_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o but_o a_o base_a shift_n to_o slip_v by_o that_o or_o to_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o which_o wound_v to_o the_o hart_n and_o utter_o destroy_v t._n hill_n but_o the_o protestant_n per_fw-la adventure_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n flourish_v in_o those_o day_n but_o not_o afterwards_o until_o this_o age_n in_o which_o they_o have_v reform_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o it_o flourish_v afterwards_o even_o until_o this_o our_o time_n no_o less_o than_o it_o and_o before_o if_o not_o more_o for_o in_o saint_n gregory_n his_o day_n it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o africa_n spain_n france_n england_n sicily_n and_o by_o saint_n bede_n in_o cap._n 6._o cantic_a as_o also_o by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o dispute_v before_o rogerim_n king_n of_o sicily_n avouch_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o east_n all_o the_o west_n france_n germany_n england_n spaniard_n and_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n g._n abbot_n 8._o the_o protestant_n not_o fear_v that_o you_o shall_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n will_v refuse_v to_o yield_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o doctrine_n be_v most_o glorious_a &_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o her_o honour_n flourish_v not_o a_o little_a yet_o so_o that_o some_o petty_a superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o here_o and_o there_o but_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n she_o for_o the_o outward_a face_n do_v more_o &_o more_o droop_v in_o doctrine_n 18_o doctrine_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o then_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o that_o which_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_o as_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o observe_v it_o be_v then_o more_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n or_o heretic_n then_o with_o superstition_n in_o process_n of_o time_n matter_n grow_v to_o a_o worse_a state_n evil_a opinion_n creep_v in_o &_o at_o last_o the_o main_a 3_o main_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 3_o apostasy_n follow_v but_o in_o this_o apostasy_n &_o very_o great_a decline_a there_o be_v who_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o time_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n especial_o for_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n in_o this_o late_a age_n have_v suffer_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o hide_v to_o illustrate_v the_o christian_a world_n again_o yea_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o since_o the_o primitive_a church_n faith_n flourish_v more_v they_o before_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o diminish_v until_o our_o time_n you_o can_v do_v wonder_n sir_n or_o else_o your_o own_o reason_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v till_o these_o lare_fw-la navigation_n of_o the_o portugese_n &_o spaniard_n christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o diminish_v when_o the_o saracen_n &_o turk_n for_o so_o long_a space_n have_v devored_a so_o much_o of_o asia_n europa_n &_o africa_n as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o they_o you_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a man_n for_o story_n &_o weak_a for_o cosmography_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o so_o improbable_o talk_v at_o random_n but_o any_o thing_n serve_v your_o turn_n well_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o gregory_n time_n over_o all_o the_o world_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o forsooth_o he_o write_v epistle_n to_o bishop_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n sicily_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o africa_n ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n have_v by_o his_o diligence_n learn_v without_o book_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n &_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n yea_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o aggeus_n therefore_o he_o can_v say_v all_o the_o bible_n by_o hart_n this_o be_v logic_n for_o the_o seminary_n but_o not_o currant_n elsewhere_o what_o write_v he_o into_o tartary_n or_o india_n or_o manicongo_n what_o to_o finland_n or_o iseland_n or_o a_o thousand_o place_n more_o and_o what_o say_v bede_n 6._o bede_n in_o cantic_a 6._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o celestial_a country_n do_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o estimation_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n adole_fw-la scentularum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o young_a maiden_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o number_n because_o there_o be_v sound_v innumerable_a compante_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o within_o seven_o line_n after_o he_o make_v most_o evident_a the_o universal_a church_n which_o in_o the_o same_o her_o faithful_a member_n from_o the_o begin_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o show_n any_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n or_o any_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o they_o that_o there_o be_v faithful_a towards_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v touch_v s._n 217_o s._n in_o vita_fw-la bernard_n lâ—…_n 217_o bernard_n who_o upon_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o innocentius_n and_o the_o antipape_n petrus_n leonis_fw-la be_v send_v for_o to_o compose_v this_o strife_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v over_o to_o innocentius_n robert_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o stand_v for_o peter_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n side_n be_v good_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v innocentius_n for_o pope_n shall_v be_v in_o very_o ill_a case_n and_o these_o he_o name_v then_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v perish_v which_o at_o that_o time_n can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o but_o those_o few_o christian_n which_o be_v war_v in_o or_o about_o palestina_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a west_n shall_v perish_v france_n shallperish_v germany_n shall_v perish_v the_o spanish_a and_o english_a and_o the_o barbarian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o do_v not_o add_v these_o special_a country_n over_o and_o above_o the_o west_n but_o signify_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o general_a name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v france_n germany_n spain_n and_o england_n with_o some_o inferior_a kingdom_n so_o that_o now_o if_o s._n bernard_n do_v say_v any_o thing_n here_o your_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wonderful_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_a so_o you_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o far_o you_o go_v the_o worse_a you_o go_v t._n hill_n and_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v all_o over_o italy_n all_o over_o spain_n and_o in_o france_n in_o most_o part_n of_o germany_n in_o poleland_n boheme_n beside_o england_n hungary_n greece_n syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n in_o which_o land_n be_v many_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o new_a world_n it_o flourish_v mighty_o in_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n eastward_o in_o the_o indies_n westward_o in_o america_n northward_o in_o japonia_n southward_o in_o brasilia_n &_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o africa_n g._n abbot_n 9_o as_o many_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o know_v the_o pope_n strength_n harken_v now_o to_o his_o muster-maister_n al_n italy_n come_v first_o as_o be_v near_o the_o pope_n nose_n then_o all_o spain_n be_v the_o second_o legion_n but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o these_o land_n if_o your_o inquisitour_n do_v
give_v scope_n when_o do_v what_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o bloody_a torment_n you_o can_v root_v religion_n out_o of_o those_o place_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o where_o in_o italy_n it_o bear_v a_o pretty_a show_n when_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o the_o cold_a comfort_n of_o his_o old_a hart_n can_v complain_v that_o lutheranism_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o have_v generali_fw-la have_v in_o praefat_fw-la generali_fw-la at_o last_o passedover_v the_o alps_n and_o pierce_v even_o unto_o very_a italy_n but_o be_v your_o pope_n come_v to_o that_o poverty_n that_o now_o of_o all_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o europe_n you_o can_v single_a out_o but_o two_o country_n which_o stand_v whole_o for_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o those_o also_o liable_a to_o so_o evident_a a_o exception_n this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n within_o one_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o the_o next_o age_n god_n almighty_a may_v pluck_v many_o of_o these_o from_o he_o also_o but_o his_o will_n must_v be_v do_v in_o other_o realm_n there_o be_v catholic_n as_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o we_o but_o we_o know_v how_o the_o world_n go_v there_o it_o be_v possible_a within_o that_o kingdom_n to_o find_v more_o than_o seven_o 18._o seven_o 1._o reg._n 19_o 18._o thousand_o who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o be_v they_o such_o papist_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o germany_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o luther_n who_o scholar_n and_o himself_o have_v not_o lose_v much_o time_n there_o i_o know_v you_o have_v great_a joy_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o polonia_n &_o bohemia_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o hear_v some_o body_n say_v that_o there_o be_v both_o noble_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o have_v a_o religion_n beside_o popery_n those_o who_o love_n hus_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o prefat_n apâ—…log_n iâ—…_n in_o â—…ui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parliament_n it_o have_v be_v dare_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o jesuite_n &_o their_o college_n shall_v be_v extirpate_v thence_o that_o in_o england_n there_o be_v some_o who_o we_o pity_v &_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o be_v especial_o the_o weak_a &_o beguiled_a one_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o obstinate_a one_o leave_v to_o be_v like_o the_o canaanite_n 55._o canaanite_n numer_n 33._o 55._o prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n but_o sure_o you_o can_v make_v no_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v here_o nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o number_n be_v likely_a day_n by_o day_n to_o be_v diminish_v since_o many_o indifferent_o affect_v return_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o inculeate_v into_o their_o ear_n that_o if_o once_o the_o ere_o of_o she_o late_o most_o christian_n majesty_n be_v out_o england_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unite_a romanistes_n within_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o popish_a prince_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n papistry_n will_v here_o flourish_v in_o main_a magnificence_n which_o vain_a tale_n many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n believe_v thought_n be_v be_v best_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o congregation_n betimes_o lest_o such_o multitude_n come_v in_o afterward_o there_o will_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o or_o perhaps_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o in_o hungary_n true_a religion_n be_v not_o unknown_a may_v bâ—…_n guess_v by_o those_o 26._o those_o 〈◊〉_d sleidan_n lib._n 14_o &_o 26._o manifold_a petition_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n countenance_v by_o law_n even_o so_o long_o ago_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ferdinandus_n afterward_o emperor_n but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o diverse_a of_o these_o country_n i_o have_v leifer_n you_o shall_v hear_v bellamine_n them_z i_o thus_o the_o he_o choke_v your_o assertion_n generali_fw-la assertion_n in_o presat_fw-la generali_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lutherane_n pestilence_n which_o a_o little_a before_o do_v begin_v in_o saxony_n do_v preset_o possess_v almost_o all_o germanye_n then_o that_o it_o go_v to_o the_o north_n &_o to_o the_o east_n that_o it_o waste_v denmark_n norway_n sueden_n gotheland_n pannonia_n hungary_n then_o that_o with_o the_o like_a speed_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o west_n &_o south_n it_o do_v in_o short_a time_n destroy_v france_n england_n scotland_n which_o ere-whiles_a be_v most_o flourish_a kingdom_n at_o last_o pass_v the_o alps_n &_o pierce_v even_o into_o very_a italy_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o do_v name_n you_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o pitiful_a p._n what_o many_o catholic_n have_v you_o in_o greece_n some_o few_o venetian_a merchant_n which_o trade_n to_o constantinople_n or_o some_o other_o of_o like_a quality_n for_o the_o profess_a religion_n through_o greece_n be_v turkism_n &_o the_o christian_n there_o inhabit_v as_o be_v of_o the_o greekish_a church_n do_v decline_v your_o pope_n as_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o syria_n where_o the_o people_n be_v also_o turk_n only_o you_o have_v a_o few_o friar_n lie_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o show_v some_o counterfeit_a relic_n &_o either_o forge_a or_o suspect_v place_n to_o pilgrim_n to_o furnish_v up_o this_o little_a band_n i_o pray_v you_o put_v to_o your_o merchant_n lie_v at_o aleppo_n &_o for_o egypt_n sake_n foget_v not_o those_o also_o at_o câ—…iro_n or_o alexandria_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v these_o away_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v yourselves_o a_o man_n there_o so_o that_o while_o you_o mention_v such_o stuff_n do_v you_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o dally_v with_o your_o reader_n and_o what_o have_v you_o in_o aethiopia_n under_o prester_n johns_n dominion_n in_o religion_n he_o differ_v far_o from_o you_o as_o â—…manuel_n as_o lib_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr gest_n be_v â—…manuel_n osorius_n &_o it_o damianus_n a_o go_v show_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o your_o pope_n till_o of_o late_a &_o he_o will_v hold_v nothing_o from_o he_o perhaps_o you_o have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o friar_n there_o who_o be_v send_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n or_o may_v serve_v to_o do_v pum_n do_v demoribus_fw-la aethio_n pum_n some_o turn_n for_o your_o portugal_n merchant_n dwell_v on_o some_o maritime_a place_n of_o the_o far_a side_n of_o africa_n or_o some_o of_o those_o traffiquer_n do_v go_v with_o their_o ware_n to_o some_o town_n of_o aethiopia_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a matter_n to_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o holy_a mother_n 10_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o sweet_a enumeration_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o out_o of_o 4._o of_o contr_n machiavelli_n lib._n 3._o 4._o bozius_n that_o of_o purpose_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n &_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o there_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o the_o legate_n of_o david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o mexico_n from_o the_o most_o remote_a kingdones_n of_o the_o western_a indres_n &_o to_o julius_n the_o 2._o embaslador_n out_o of_o africa_n from_o the_o king_n of_o mantcongo_n &_o late_o to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o from_o lapona_fw-la in_o the_o east_n indies_n &_o from_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n such_o coney-catch_a trick_n have_v be_v practise_v a_o great_a while_n to_o magnify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sometime_o there_o have_v be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o some_o other_o time_n some_o hungry_a cunning_a slave_n put_v into_o a_o strange_a coat_n and_o two_o or_o three_o beggar_n after_o he_o who_o like_a rogue_n have_v wander_v up_o &_o down_o or_o run_v away_o from_o their_o country_n or_o come_v from_o some_o great_a one_o as_o spy_n have_v be_v the_o legate_n or_o patriarch_n without_o penny_n of_o maintenance_n or_o ship_n to_o bring_v they_o or_o aught_o to_o grace_v they_o 1._o they_o gentillet_n in_o examine_v council_n tridentin_n self_n 1._o engenius_fw-la the_o 4._o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o conventicle_n at_o floremce_n against_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o basile_n give_v out_o that_o josippus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v to_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o country_n unto_o he_o &_o when_o josippus_n be_v dead_a a_o epistle_n be_v publish_v which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n signify_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchate_n that_o he_o
you_o will_v have_v lay_v free_o at_o they_o dare_v you_o stranger_n and_o captive_n and_o boy_n and_o upstart_v companion_n set_v yourself_o against_o a_o million_o of_o wise_a man_n prince_n and_o counselour_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o voice_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v yourself_o when_o you_o reason_n in_o this_o fashion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a pendenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la suffragiapetius_fw-la quà m_fw-la numeranda_fw-la voice_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v number_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o you_o but_o that_o when_o this_o be_v your_o best_a divinity_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o saint_n austen_n will_v have_v tell_v you_o for_o 19_o for_o epist._n 19_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n t._n hill_n neither_o may_v the_o protestant_n now_o at_o length_n glory_n in_o their_o great_a number_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v there_o in_o england_n and_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o thereof_o in_o â—…aland_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o france_n anglic._n apol._n eccl._n anglic._n for_o they_o never_o yet_o pass_v into_o asia_n nor_o into_o africa_n nor_o into_o greece_n nor_o into_o many_o place_n of_o europe_n much_o less_o into_o the_o indies_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o right_o scan_v their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o your_o religion_n protestantine_n of_o england_n be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o world_n else_o and_o that_o english_a service_n contain_v in_o your_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v unknown_a and_o condemn_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o protestant_n be_v teach_v or_o receive_v no_o where_o but_o in_o england_n and_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n of_o scotlande_n the_o contrariety_n thereof_o due_o consider_v be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o scotlande_n the_o lutherane_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o denmark_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o denmark_n and_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o germany_n the_o libertine_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v no_o â—…here_n but_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o sect_n g._n abbot_n 26_o you_o be_v miss_v inform_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o great_a number_n they_o know_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n be_v iâ—…_n in_o more_o or_o few_o as_o for_o m._n jewel_n who_o apology_n you_o quote_v in_o your_o margin_n he_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o religion_n overturn_v kingdom_n and_o governmente_n he_o answer_v there_o unto_o that_o there_o anglican_n there_o apol._n eccl._n anglican_n do_v remaive_n in_o their_o place_n and_o ancient_a dignity_n the_o king_n of_o england_n denmark_n sweden_n the_o duke_n of_o saâ—…cony_n the_o cunty_n palatine_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n by_o give_v many_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o to_o glory_v of_o any_o multitude_n and_o if_o any_o other_o of_o our_o church_n do_v note_n in_o brief_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v root_n in_o some_o large_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamorous_a adversary_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o weak_a as_o also_o not_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o so_o spread_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o compassion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v vain_o as_o you_o ignorant_o imagine_v yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v joy_v in_o his_o hart_n exceed_o and_o thankful_o express_v it_o in_o his_o tongue_n that_o many_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n may_v now_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n be_v more_o and_o more_o fill_v but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o you_o will_v pluck_v we_o back_o again_o although_o it_o be_v say_v you_o in_o some_o place_n of_o europe_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v your_o popery_n be_v general_a in_o all_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o greece_n be_v your_o papistry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o indies_n the_o east_n indies_n be_v part_n of_o asia_n if_o you_o can_v think_v upon_o it_o by_o what_o mean_v your_o idolatry_n come_v into_o those_o country_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o how_o plentiful_o there_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v talk_v idle_o as_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o merchant_n of_o holland_n trade_n and_o have_v people_n reside_v our_o religion_n be_v accept_v but_o since_o the_o english_a merchant_n have_v company_n &_o house_n in_o russia_n in_o constantinople_n in_o aleppo_n in_o alexandria_n sometime_o in_o barbary_n in_o zacynthus_n in_o venice_n and_o legorne_n we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o your_o boast_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o those_o part_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v no_o more_o of_o thing_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o tell_v you_o for_o those_o remote_a province_n that_o as_o now_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o they_o know_v not_o one_o whit_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o it_o may_v please_v god_n before_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n more_o be_v pass_v if_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o most_o sacred_a wisdom_n to_o plant_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o reach_v in_o the_o east_n &_o western_a world_n especial_o if_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o north_n end_n of_o america_n or_o that_o by_o asia_n beyond_o ob_fw-la may_v be_v open_v wherein_o our_o unge_v our_o m._n hacluiâ—…_n unge_v nation_n have_v much_o adventure_v and_o speng_v good_a sum_n of_o treasure_n which_o also_o the_o hollander_n have_v do_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n must_v be_v least_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v magnify_v therefore_o if_o he_o add_v this_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o either_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o grief_n or_o pity_n since_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o condescend_v unto_o it_o now_o whereas_o you_o avouch_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v only_o in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o shall_v put_v that_o in_o your_o ignoraunce_n or_o rather_o in_o your_o malicious_a cavil_n truth_n it_o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o english_a allegiance_n but_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o it_o whereunto_o other_o church_n reform_v in_o europe_n do_v not_o condescend_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v differ_v in_o word_n from_o the_o catechism_n of_o canisius_n and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o that_o of_o m._n vaux_n yet_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o wrong_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o the_o service_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n in_o europe_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n switzerland_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pallsgraves_n confession_n as_o also_o in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o moment_n not_o differ_v one_o intâ—…_n their_o profession_n be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o these_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v different_a as_o in_o some_o place_n by_o bishop_n in_o some_o other_o wâ—…thout_v they_o do_v not_o alter_v aught_o of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a same_o particular_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n some_o city_n and_o country_n be_v immediate_o rule_v by_o a_o patriarch_n grandee_n metropolitan_a some_o other_o by_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o great_a yet_o they_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o chief_a at_o rome_n immediate_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o milan_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o archbishop_a in_o some_o place_n be_v but_o suffragaine_n in_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n a_o dean_n or_o prior_n by_o privilege_n have_v almost_o papal_a authority_n which_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o the_o chancellor_n or_o vice-chauncellours_a of_o our_o english_a university_n some_o few_o thing_n be_v except_v and_o reserve_v yet_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o do_v differ_v in_o
according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o elect_a and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o england_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o mention_v ration_n 1_o before_o touch_v the_o wiclevist_n and_o many_o other_o who_o confess_v christ_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o noble_a l._n 9_o l._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap_n 9_o du_n plessis_n handle_v this_o argument_n for_o his_o country_n france_n do_v give_v instance_n in_o saint_n bernard_n in_o who_o work_n we_o find_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o some_o dross_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o try_v will_v burn_v away_o he_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n and_o receive_v many_o matter_n indiscuss_v from_o other_o who_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o excellent_a man_n recuter_v and_o retyre_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n how_o do_v he_o remâ—…_n he_o de_fw-fr conveâ—…s_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 29_o epist._n 4â—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…word_n ad_fw-la cleâ—…_n conâ—…_n remâ—…_n lament_v the_o disorder_n and_o almost_o apostasy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n how_o do_v he_o inveigh_v against_o their_o negligence_n and_o security_n but_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n how_o cantiâ—…a_n how_o epist_n 190_o seâ—…_n 50._o in_o cantiâ—…a_n sincere_o do_v he_o speak_v that_o nothing_o bring_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o mercy_n in_o the_o saviour_n how_o do_v he_o expound_v that_o place_n 8_o place_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n arbit_n righteousness_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n explicate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o because_o we_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n &_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n how_o do_v he_o say_v of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v ibidem_fw-la via_fw-la regnâ—…_n non_fw-la causaeegâ—…ands_n the_o way_n of_o or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v how_o confident_a be_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n adopt_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o 3._o i_o de_fw-fr sepâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o consider_v three_o thing_n wherein_o my_o hope_n consist_v the_o love_n of_o his_o adâ—…tion_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o his_o performance_n now_o let_v my_o foolish_a thought_n murmur_n as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v say_v for_o who_o be_v thou_o or_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n or_o by_o what_o merit_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o i_o confidenthe_n will_v answer_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v '_o &_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o in_o very_a much_o love_n he_o adopt_v i_o that_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v potent_a on_o his_o performance_n for_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_n but_o most_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o of_o all_o other_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o pupose_v when_o he_o lie_v 12._o lie_v in_o vita_fw-la ber._n nard_n l._n 1._o 12._o upon_o his_o death-bedde_n which_o place_n that_o french_a noble_a man_n do_v cite_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o holy_a person_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a talon_n of_o knowledge_n so_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v but_o diverse_a other_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o many_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n do_v thus_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n renounce_v all_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n which_o in_o our_o time_n so_o stiff_a a_o papist_n as_o sir_n christopher_n blount_n do_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o die_v obstinate_a in_o other_o romishe_a opinion_n we_o do_v not_o too_o much_o hope_n but_o leave_v he_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n they_o which_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o neither_o direct_o not_o indirect_o cross_v that_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o general_n repent_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o all_o slip_v know_v and_o unknown_a those_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o trust_v that_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n be_v 29_o here_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o chapter_n as_o you_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o head_n that_o which_o be_v large_a spread_v be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v so_o therefore_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v true_a &_o most_o catholic_a what_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o minor_a propositiâ—…_n it_o be_v intimate_v before_o but_o how_o far_o the_o mayor_n be_v from_o truth_n in_o divinity_n what_o christian_n do_v not_o see_v for_o albeit_o that_o sometime_o god_n permit_v his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a scope_n at_o once_o as_o in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o under_o constantine_n and_o gracious_o in_o our_o age_n &_o otherwise_o successive_o and_o by_o vicissitude_n do_v scatter_v it_o here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o all_o great_a place_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o yet_o ordinary_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a arâ—…â—…t_o like_a to_o a_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n oppose_v to_o a_o huge_a hear_v of_o great_a cat-tail_n that_o this_o be_v so_o before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v it_o and_o when_o he_o first_o show_v himself_o be_v not_o his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o 32._o he_o luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o few_o 14_o few_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 13_o 14_o enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o many_o into_o the_o wide_a passage_n which_o as_o it_o intend_v the_o final_a stand_n or_o fall_v of_o man_n so_o it_o note_v the_o state_n also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v abide_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o cap._n 13_o 3._o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o part_n which_o light_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o how_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n where_o for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o seed_n never_o come_v there_o be_v none_o sow_v at_o all_o i_o here_o the_o people_n be_v but_o ethnic_n &_o infidel_n without_o all_o spark_n of_o understanding_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v what_o store_n be_v there_o of_o heretic_n what_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n what_o plenty_n of_o worldling_n and_o atheist_n man_n who_o delight_n in_o security_n be_v we_o not_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o our_o saviour_n 26_o saviour_n luk._n 17_o 26_o elsewhere_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n when_o the_o most_o part_n of_o person_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o plant_v and_o build_v mary_n and_o be_v marry_v and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v unite_v unto_o noah_n in_o faith_n we_o know_v by_o the_o small_a number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n &_o how_o few_o join_v with_o lot_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o none_o but_o his_o daughter_n will_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o faithful_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a company_n 30_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o take_v for_o any_o argument_n of_o verity_n &_o right_n the_o great_a &_o wide_a multitude_n aâ—…_n genes_n aâ—…_n homil_n 12._o in_o genes_n origene_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v always_o more_o evil_a person_n they_o good_a &_o vice_n be_v of_o a_o great_a number_n they_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o tale_n so_o their_o dwell_n &_o spread_v be_v much_o more_o large_a do_v 3â—…_n do_v lib._n 1._o epist._n 3â—…_n not_o respect_n say_v cyprian_a the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o better_a be_v one_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n than_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a child_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v that_o worthy_a man_n ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la bring_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o mahumetanes_n make_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v truth_n and_o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o 4_o one_o lib._n 4_o yea_o but_o you_o do_v see_v the_o admirable_a increase_n of_o
seminary_n lack_v writer_n when_o they_o set_v you_o up_o to_o be_v one_o but_o like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n like_o cause_n like_o advocate_n you_o powshâ—…_n through_o like_a blind_a bayard_n as_o if_o all_o be_v right_a when_o here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o proposition_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v &_o good_a man_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o we_o first_o require_v of_o you_o to_o make_v good_a that_o such_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v do_v by_o person_n of_o that_o roman_a profession_n which_o now_o you_o hold_v we_o utter_o deny_v this_o &_o affirm_v that_o if_o those_o good_a christian_n do_v now_o live_v &_o see_v the_o chaos_n of_o your_o popery_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o you_o be_v a_o degenerate_a &_o bastardly_a succession_n even_o as_o abraham_n will_v have_v say_v to_o those_o 33_o those_o johan._n 8â—…_n 33_o jew_n who_o crake_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v abralians_n seed_n second_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o since_o christ_n time_n no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v that_o text_n with_o you_o 22_o you_o mat_n 7._o 22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v &_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v ouâ—…_n devil_n &_o â—…y_v thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o answer_v our_o saviour_n i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n three_o you_o must_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o will_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o popery_n be_v true_a narration_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o every_o intelligent_a body_n that_o a_o large_a company_n of_o those_o who_o you_o mention_v be_v but_o a_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a fable_n you_o may_v not_o take_v on_o you_o to_o be_v of_o a_o estate_n as_o high_a as_o antichrist_n your_o master_n you_o must_v come_v a_o little_a short_a of_o he_o lie_v 91_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d thes._n 〈◊〉_d 91_o wonder_n be_v his_o part_n and_o wondrous_a lie_n be_v you_o four_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o a_o licence_n to_o talk_v so_o wide_a of_o your_o miracle_n as_o that_o all_o approve_a writter_n and_o those_o eie-witness_n do_v deliver_v so_o much_o for_o you_o and_o that_o these_o testifier_n especial_o your_o late_a legendary_a writer_n to_o who_o anon_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n &_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o comparison_n right_n worthy_a of_o you_o i_o wish_v you_o no_o hurt_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v apprentice_n to_o a_o tankard-bearer_n in_o london_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v these_o point_n there_o will_v nothing_o but_o death_n part_n you_o and_o your_o master_n that_o mass_n have_v be_v say_v in_o england_n it_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matth_n â—…4_n 〈◊〉_d abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o war_n have_v be_v long_o &_o yet_o in_o hungary_n be_v continue_v between_o turk_n and_o christian_n we_o deny_v not_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v east_n and_o west_n indies_n but_o that_o your_o assertion_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o these_o there_o be_v none_o which_o will_v say_v but_o yourself_o neither_o will_v you_o affirm_v it_o but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v leave_v blush_v wit_n or_o learning_n or_o shame_n or_o honesty_n if_o all_o be_v not_o asleep_a will_v keep_v you_o more_o within_o compass_n but_o while_o you_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o you_o gain_v that_o with_o fool_n you_o make_v some_o show_n but_o wise_a folk_n even_o among_o papist_n will_v despise_v you_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o their_o cause_n be_v naught_o and_o you_o still_o make_v it_o worse_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…i_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v well_o to_o set_v a_o face_n upon_o a_o bad_a matter_n t._n hill_n in_o the_o second_o age_n be_v wrâ—…ght_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o the_o christian_a 15._o teâ—…t_v in_o lib_n ad_fw-la scap_n &_o in_o apol._n c._n 5._o euseb_n lib_n 5._o hist._n c_o 5._o oros._n lib._n 7._o hist._n c._n 15._o souldiâ—…rs_n in_o the_o army_n of_o m._n antonius_n which_o tertullian_n eusebius_n orosius_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v record_v in_o the_o three_o age_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n witness_n s_o basile_n lib_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la â—…ancto_fw-it c._n 29._o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la hierom._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustrib_n ruâ—…inus_fw-la l._n 7._o hist._n c._n 25_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o s._n anthony_n hilarion_n martin_n nicolas_n &_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 5._o those_o which_o s._n austen_n set_v down_o l._n 22._o the_o civet_n c._n 8._o in_o the_o 6._o those_o which_o s._n gregory_n make_v mention_n of_o lib._n 3._o dial_n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o in_o the_o 7._o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o england_n in_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o write_v by_o the_o same_o greg._n l._n 9_o â—…p_n 58._o and_o by_o venerable_a bede_n l._n 1._o hist._n c._n 31._o in_o the_o 8._o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n &_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d england_n also_o bede_n l._n b._n 4._o hist._n &_o 5._o in_o the_o 9_o the_o miracle_n of_o tharasius_n write_v by_o ignat._n nicen._n &_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n romuald_a record_v by_o s._n peter_n daâ—…_n of_o s._n wenceslaus_n &_o of_o other_o which_o surius_n write_v in_o the_o 11._o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n edward_n k._n and_o vir_fw-la of_o s._n ans._n and_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 12._o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n mal._n s._n barn_n and_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 13._o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n fran._n s._n dom._n s._n bonavent_n s._n celest._n and_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 14._o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n bernardine_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 15._o tâ—…e_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n viâ—…c_n s._n ant._n and_o of_o other_o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o age_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o glorious_a s._n fran._n de_fw-fr paulâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a jesuite_n zauâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o indies_n and_o of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d g._n abbot_n 3_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o you_o cite_v be_v that_o under_o m._n aurelius_n as_o citatis_fw-la as_o locis_fw-la supra_fw-la citatis_fw-la tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n call_v he_o orosius_n term_v he_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v m._n antonius_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o in_o germany_n he_o with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o in_o a_o extremity_n when_o all_o other_o mean_n do_v fatle_v a_o legion_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o afterward_o be_v thereupon_a call_v legio_n fulmiâ—…_n do_v join_v in_o instant_a prayer_n to_o their_o god_n and_o present_o there_o fell_a abundance_n of_o rain_n to_o their_o exceed_a comfort_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n which_o fall_v among_o their_o enemy_n and_o desolate_v they_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n first_o be_v call_v illustrio_fw-la call_v high_a devi_fw-la ris_fw-mi illustrio_fw-la theodorus_n but_o now_o use_v to_o be_v term_v also_o gregorius_n ponticus_n or_o neocaesariensis_n he_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o origen_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v 29_o be_v basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sanct._n cap_n 29_o write_v that_o he_o have_v power_n against_o devil_n yea_o as_o socrates_n affirm_v by_o send_v 22._o send_v lib_fw-la 4_o 22._o letter_n concern_v that_o business_n he_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o he_o cure_v the_o sick_a he_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o river_n he_o dry_v up_o a_o marish_a convert_v diverse_a to_o christianity_n and_o foretold_v many_o thing_n anthony_n the_o monk_n be_v a_o mere_a ignorant_a man_n devoide_v of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n he_o can_v foretell_v something_n as_o 13._o as_o lib_fw-la 1_o 13._o sozomen_n say_v and_o do_v divers_a wonder_n as_o 17_o as_o lib_fw-la 1_n 17_o socrates_n have_v of_o hilarion_n the_o eremite_n hilarionis_fw-la eremite_n in_o vita_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la hierome_n report_v that_o by_o prayer_n he_o procure_v a_o barren_a woman_n to_o have_v a_o child_n heal_v diverse_a which_o be_v extreme_o sick_a &_o dispossess_v some_o of_o devil_n of_o martin_n i_o find_v in_o 13_o in_o lib_fw-la 3_o 13_o
invincible_a navy_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o after_o many_o other_o renourn_v prosperity_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a conspiracy_n of_o ungodly_a person_n against_o she_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o high_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o who_o wing_n she_o be_v ever_o safegarded_n dye_v in_o peace_n in_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a age_n so_o belove_v honour_a and_o esteem_v of_o her_o subject_n as_o never_o any_o prince_n more_o and_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o own_o work_n leave_v at_o her_o death_n no_o note_a calamity_n or_o misery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n no_o war_n but_o even_o ireland_n then_o calm_v no_o famine_n no_o apparent_a pestilence_n no_o inundation_n of_o water_n but_o plenty_n and_o a_o boundance_n with_o inexpected_a tranquillity_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v she_o with_o blessing_n he_o put_v unity_n &_o agreement_n into_o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n that_o ready_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a &_o royal_a successor_n under_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o enjoy_v religion_n and_o all_o earthly_a happiness_n let_v our_o papist_n weigh_v whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o wonderful_a we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o they_o be_v marvellous_a 23_o 〈◊〉_d ps._n 118_o 23_o â—…n_n our_o eye_n the_o seven_o reason_n vision_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n t._n hill_n as_o true_a miracle_n never_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecte_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o use_v to_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o one_o saying_n now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n 12_o 2_o cor_n 12_o and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n peter_n allege_v 1_n 2_o pet_n 1_n for_o consfirmation_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o he_o see_v and_o call_v it_o a_o uision_n he_o have_v a_o uision_n of_o 11_o matth_n 17_o act_n 10_o &_o 11_o asheete_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v act._n 2_o he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jocl_n who_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o to_o be_v 2_o joel_n cap_n 2_o brief_a of_o this_o sport_n be_v the_o who_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v so_o that_o to_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o heavenlee_n uision_n and_o thereby_o to_o foretell_v thing_n most_o certain_o be_v only_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n g._n abbot_n when_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o that_o almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o of_o your_o master_n 〈◊〉_d bristowe_v motive_n perhaps_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d bristol_n motiv_n 7_o some_o friend_n of_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o when_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o remember_v you_o of_o this_o matter_n since_o so_o oft_o i_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n my_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o when_o you_o leave_v to_o steal_v out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o i_o fear_v will_v not_o be_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o little_a book_n such_o a_o gift_n you_o have_v to_o continue_v that_o which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v miracle_n to_o false_a and_o evil_a end_n and_o yet_o themselves_o thing_n miraculous_o do_v have_v and_o may_v be_v by_o satan_n antichrist_n and_o their_o follower_n bring_v about_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o vision_n which_o to_o dote_v and_o deceive_v folk_n seem_v heavenly_a and_o so_o also_o suppose_v or_o pretend_a prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o our_o day_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n &_o be_v apply_v to_o build_v up_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n in_o the_o self_n same_o sort_n neither_o be_v these_o late_a forgery_n or_o illusion_n any_o thing_n help_v by_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v since_o they_o &_o these_o have_v no_o affinitye_n or_o coherence_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o s._n 1_o s._n 2._o cor._n 12_o 1_o paul_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o depress_v his_o authority_n do_v mention_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o be_v a_o matter_n agree_v upon_o as_o also_o that_o s._n 17_o s._n 2_o pet_n 1_n 17_o peter_n to_o testify_v that_o what_o he_o preach_v concern_v christ_n glory_n be_v true_a mention_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eie-witnesse_n and_o this_o by_o jesus_n himself_o be_v teerm_v a_o 9_o a_o math_n 17_o 9_o vision_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o same_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o god_n pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v the_o gentile_n access_n into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v from_o heaven_n a_o apparition_n of_o a_o 13._o a_o act._n 10_o 11_o 13._o sheet_n full_a of_o all_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o a_o voice_n add_v thereunto_o kill_v and_o eat_v but_o we_o will_v glad_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o these_o since_o the_o person_n the_o time_n the_o use_n be_v now_o most_o different_a you_o have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o keep_v any_o quarter_n with_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o retain_v so_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o saracen_n have_v in_o abraham_n from_o who_o by_o the_o 38._o the_o sozom._n 6_o 38._o bondwoman_n they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hold_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a dispute_n for_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n please_v he_o &_o have_v many_o blessing_n &_o favour_n from_o he_o therefore_o they_o the_o hagarenes_n and_o mahumetanes_n be_v in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o the_o lord_n &_o may_v plead_v any_o favour_n or_o privilege_n from_o he_o touch_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 28_o prophet_n joel._n 2_o 28_o joel_n which_o you_o cite_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o sensible_a send_v down_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fulfil_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v again_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o other_o word_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o body_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o the_o evangelist_n immediate_o subjoin_v 38._o 〈◊〉_d joh_n 7_o 38._o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o â—…et_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o prophet_n joel_n they_o foretell_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v appear_v there_o shall_v be_v visible_a &_o most_o admirable_a token_n of_o god_n power_n &_o love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o of_o all_o age_n &_o sex_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o afterward_o by_o some_o far_o communicate_v of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n shall_v see_v visioni_fw-la &_o prophecy_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o &_o nothing_o else_o s._n peter_n himself_o shall_v be_v witness_n who_o speech_n this_o be_v 16_o be_v act._n 2._o 16_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n &_o your_o son_n &_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v &_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n &_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o which_o they_o &_o quick_o after_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n &_o the_o impart_v of_o that_o gift_n to_o other_o by_o they_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o same_o peter_n have_v these_o word_n afterward_o since_o 33._o since_o 33._o then_o that_o christ_n have_v receive_v of_o
be_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n paul_n have_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n because_o no_o work_n do_v before_o believe_v help_v towards_o justification_n but_o that_o in_o believe_v actual_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n &_o that_o if_o he_o die_v immediate_o have_v no_o time_n to_o work_v yet_o he_o by_o believe_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o he_o live_v he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o faith_n &_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o work_n follow_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v justify_v and_o a_o right_a belief_n will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o if_o it_o have_v time_n to_o show_v itself_o i_o may_v here_o add_v how_o frequent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o diverse_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o only_a faith_n in_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o then_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o we_o need_v fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o cross_v our_o other_o doctrine_n we_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o acceptation_n to_o be_v just_a s._n james_n intend_v a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o one_o beat_v on_o that_o before_o god_n where_o the_o settle_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n prevail_v which_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o convenient_a fruit_n the_o other_o mention_v that_o before_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o hart_n but_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n 18._o person_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 18._o show_v i_o thr_fw-mi faith_n out_o of_o thâ—…e_v own_o work_n 3_o who_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o offspring_n of_o luther_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o if_o all_o who_o refuse_v those_o book_n be_v term_v his_o offspring_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n elder_a than_o himself_o for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v disclaim_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n for_o be_v canonical_a &_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o 19_o of_o hist_o ecol_n lib_n 3._o 19_o eusebius_n he_o good_a as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o canonical_a volume_n may_v be_v distiguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a &_o suppositious_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o stile_n by_o the_o matter_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o book_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o church_n uniform_o do_v never_o admit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o 2._o who_o rom._n 3_o 2._o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n oracle_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o jew_n shall_v have_v admit_v they_o and_o retain_v they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o ignoble_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n what_o a_o doubtful_a narration_n be_v that_o in_o 17_o in_o cap._n 6._o 17_o tobias_n that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v smell_v a_o perfume_n when_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n &_o bone_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 39_o of_o luc_n 24._o 39_o christ_n himself_o &_o consequent_o no_o organ_n of_o sce_n &_o that_o the_o hart_n &_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n shall_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o s._n peter_n be_v much_o oversee_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o repulse_v satan_n by_o 9_o by_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o resist_v he_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o have_v say_v get_v you_o the_o hart_n &_o liver_n of_o such_o a_o fish_n &_o make_v a_o perfume_n with_o it_o &_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v nigh_o you_o and_o this_o will_v well_o have_v beseem_v s._n peter_n to_o set_v man_n to_o catch_v such_o fish_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o occupation_n since_o himself_o be_v a_o fisher_n but_o what_o if_o young_a toby_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v 21._o say_v matth._n 17._o 21._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o treatise_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la if_o for_o any_o cause_n it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o canon_n it_o must_v be_v for_o salomon_n sake_n who_o many_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o the_o preface_n itself_o remain_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n sirach_n son_n &_o of_o another_o jesus_n his_o grande-father_n and_o the_o book_n mention_v 46._o mention_v cap._n 48._o &_o 46._o elias_n ezechias_n josias_n jeremy_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o solomon_n and_o how_o questionable_a a_o narration_n be_v that_o in_o it_o that_o 20_o that_o cap_n 46._o 20_o samuel_n shall_v tell_v of_o saules_n death_n after_o his_o own_o burial_n which_o as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n think_v be_v a_o report_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o necromancy_n rather_o they_o in_o divinity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v depart_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o our_o romanist_n must_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 1_o of_o cap._n 3._o 1_o wisdom_n &_o we_o do_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n 5._o david_n psal_n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n if_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13_o lord_n apoc_fw-fr 14_o 13_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n how_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v may_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o so_o base_a &_o vile_a a_o witch_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n at_o her_o pleasure_n or_o what_o rest_n shall_v other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v after_o this_o life_n if_o necromancer_n witch_n and_o conjurer_n have_v such_o power_n over_o they_o albeit_o therefore_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o 15_o the_o 1._o sam_n 2â—…_n 15_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v name_n he_o who_o appear_v samuel_n because_o he_o come_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n as_o 80._o as_o epistol_n 80._o basile_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witch_n raise_v samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o not_o sift_v the_o point_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n himself_o as_o 15_o as_o antiquit._fw-la 6._o 15_o josephus_n the_o lewe_z and_o tryphon_n and_o dialog_n 〈◊〉_d tryphon_n justinus_n martyr_n yet_o other_o more_o exact_o look_v into_o it_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o as_o s._n austen_n when_o he_o call_v that_o which_o appear_v 23._o appear_v de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 24_o 23._o the_o image_n of_o samuel_n and_o especial_o basile_n who_o elsewhere_o more_o advise_o pronounce_v that_o 8._o that_o basil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d cap_n 8._o they_o be_v devil_n which_o hiss_v with_o their_o voice_n do_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o habit_n and_o person_n of_o samuel_n yea_o 1_o yea_o chron_n l_o 1_o genebrard_n himself_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whither_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o no_o and_o cit_v tertullian_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v &_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o that_o 7_o that_o 1._o mach._n 1._o 7_o alexander_n part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o the_o 7._o the_o cap_n 8_o 7._o roman_n take_v the_o great_a antiochus_n alive_a that_o they_o take_v from_o he_o 8._o he_o cap._n 8._o 8._o india_n and_o media_n and_o lydia_n and_o give_v they_o to_o king_n eumenes_n that_o they_o have_v a_o senate_n consist_v of_o 15._o of_o vers._n 15._o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n who_o consult_v daily_o that_o they_o yearly_o commit_v their_o 16._o their_o vers._n 16._o government_n to_o one_o man_n who_o all_o obey_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n or_o envy_n among_o they_o also_o it_o will_v never_o be_v make_v hang_v together_o that_o judas_n shall_v be_v alive_a in_o the_o 10._o the_o 2_o math_n 1._o 10._o hundred_o foâ—…escore_a &_o eight_o year_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o mac_n 9_o 3._o hundred_o fifty_o and_o two_o year_n neither_o that_o antiochus_n shall_v 8_o shall_v 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o another_o place_n shall_v be_v
we_o believe_v that_o although_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n which_o long_o since_o do_v canonize_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a write_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v yet_o in_o a_o late_a synod_n the_o canon_n be_v make_v large_a and_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o make_v show_v to_o give_v but_o it_o be_v too_o late_a genebrard_n you_o come_v after_o the_o fair_a the_o council_n which_o can_v err_v have_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n the_o pope_n have_v ratify_v their_o decree_n &_o therefore_o you_o lose_v your_o labour_n and_o you_o be_v but_o one_o man_n against_o so_o many_o father_n therefore_o best_o pull_v in_o your_o horn_n for_o as_o with_o your_o own_o side_n you_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v nothing_o so_o otherwise_o you_o will_v pull_v a_o old_a house_n on_o your_o head_n when_o by_o your_o example_n you_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v question_v yea_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o your_o counsel_n have_v determine_v where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a christian_a wonder_n that_o in_o this_o best_a book_n the_o bible_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o therein_o as_o also_o in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o they_o public_o do_v but_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o pure_a confession_n pure_a zanch._n in_o observat_fw-la in_o cap._n 1â—…_n confession_n church_n join_v that_o with_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n which_o universal_o have_v be_v join_v among_o christian_n since_o almost_o the_o elder_a time_n and_o be_v not_o refuse_v by_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o distinguish_v these_o writing_n from_o the_o divine_a volume_n and_o note_v they_o by_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o apocrypha_n as_o hide_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o other_o which_o may_v well_o endure_v the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n and_o by_o a_o little_a preface_n before_o those_o doubt_a book_n as_o also_o by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o we_o teach_v what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o be_v public_o expound_v nor_o to_o confirm_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a or_o only_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o history_n or_o contain_v some_o not_o unprofitable_a instruction_n touch_v good_a manner_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o sermon_n &_o writing_n we_o do_v fequent_o notify_v so_o that_o this_o indifferent_a course_n be_v hold_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n give_v either_o to_o the_o weak_a believer_n or_o to_o the_o malicious_a &_o clamorous_a adversory_n that_o be_v do_v which_o ancient_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a church_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v do_v nay_o our_o church_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o give_v any_o way_n just_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o permit_v the_o minister_n to_o read_v in_o steed_n of_o any_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a chapter_n other_o canonical_a lesson_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o working-day_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n &_o judgement_n shall_v see_v fit_a require_v of_o he_o prudence_n &_o discretion_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n set_v out_o by_o public_a 1563._o public_a an._n 1563._o authority_n almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n reign_n for_o there_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o a_o admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a preface_n this_o advertisement_n be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o his_o servant_n who_o bee_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o show_v both_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v advise_v unto_o he_o touch_v his_o duty_n but_o last_o this_o be_v subnect_v and_o subjoin_v and_o where_o it_o may_v so_o chance_v some_o one_o or_o other_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o fall_v in_o order_n to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v change_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o more_o edification_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v to_o spend_v your_o time_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o such_o chapter_n before_o hand_n whereby_o your_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n in_o your_o office_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o your_o people_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o you_o and_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o embrace_v your_o labour_n to_o your_o better_a commendation_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o which_o point_n be_v well_o consider_v avoid_v all_o blame_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v most_o quicksighted_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o commend_v in_o he_o if_o wise_o and_o quiet_o he_o do_v read_v canonical_a scripture_n where_o the_o apocryphal_a upon_o good_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o fit_v or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o canonical_a may_v be_v conceive_v not_o to_o have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o edification_n before_o the_o simple_a as_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canonical_a may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v for_o the_o word_n will_v very_o well_o carry_v both_o these_o 7_o well_o then_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o canon_n these_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o with_o all_o their_o ordinary_a bibles_n if_o the_o same_o or_o such_o like_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a reason_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o canonical_a albeit_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o exception_n against_o all_o these_o controversed_a writing_n be_v many_o but_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o brief_o to_o these_o three_o plain_a head_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o touch_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v slight_a and_o vain_a without_o majesty_n and_o unworthy_a the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n second_o these_o tract_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o three_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v also_o reject_v if_o we_o lay_v these_o line_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o very_o little_a different_a quality_n for_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o coherent_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n in_o 12_o in_o cap._n 5._o 12_o tobias_n the_o angel_n uttete_v somewhat_o of_o himself_o which_o can_v literal_o be_v avoid_v when_o he_o say_v to_o old_a tobias_n i_o be_o of_o the_o kinredos_fw-mi azarias_n and_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n worthy_a at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v pawse_v upon_o that_o the_o 13_o the_o cap._n 6_o 13_o seven_o husband_n of_o sara_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o first_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v it_o not_o a_o likely_a matter_n that_o 9â—…_n that_o cap._n 8._o 9â—…_n raguel_n will_v make_v a_o grave_n for_o he_o who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o so_o advise_o take_v for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n now_o to_o bury_v he_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o judith_n shall_v 4_o shall_v jud_n 10_o 3_o 4_o dress_v and_o trick_n herself_o more_o than_o become_v a_o matron_n that_o so_o she_o may_v allure_v holofernes_n to_o wantonness_n that_o she_o 1_o she_o cap._n 12_o 12_o 14_o 18_o c_o 13_o 1_o shall_v make_v show_v as_o not_o to_o deny_v to_o lie_v with_o he_o that_o she_o shall_v tell_v such_o evident_a 13_o evident_a ca._n 10._o 12._o 13_o untruth_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o first_o take_v and_o to_o 16_o to_o ca_o 11_o 15_o 16_o himself_o afterward_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v peace_n so_o long_o in_o her_o life_n 25._o life_n ca._n 16._o 25._o time_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o her_o death_n be_v a_o matter_n unprobable_a since_o these_o war_n of_o holofernes_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n 1._o king_n cap._n 2._o 1._o
ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o wisdom_n into_o their_o canon_n &_o else_o where_o more_o they_o 2_o they_o deâ—…civita_n dâ—…il_n 18._o 36._o contâ—…_n epist_n gauden_n l._n 2_o once_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o also_o seclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ma_n chabee_n synop._n chabee_n in_o synop._n athanasius_n also_o acknewledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o 22._o answer_v to_o the_o 22._o hebrew_n letter_n &_o so_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la &_o hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n on_o the_o psalm_n have_v the_o same_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a reckon_v of_o these_o 22._o book_n be_v some_o what_o different_a from_o that_o ordinary_a enumeration_n which_o we_o do_v use_v for_o they_o diverse_a time_n comprehend_v two_o book_n under_o one_o but_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v exact_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o what_o we_o do_v reject_v they_o also_o refuse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seclude_v of_o some_o book_n by_o the_o jew_n thomas_n 8_o thomas_n part_n 〈◊〉_d cue_n 89_o art_n 8_o aquinas_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n who_o make_v doubt_n whither_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la bee_n of_o authority_n or_o no_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la if_o it_o have_v authority_n because_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o divine_a writingâ—…_n so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n unto_o who_o most_o proper_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v belong_v we_o must_v repute_v they_o as_o now_o we_o do_v apocryphal_a &_o hold_v their_o credit_n to_o be_v suspect_v neither_o may_v this_o be_v help_v by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o late_a synod_n which_o make_v a_o large_a canon_n among_o the_o lewes_z â—…s_v 2._o â—…s_v chronog_n lib._n 2._o genebrard_n will_v say_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v for_o that_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v &_o direct_o cross_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v 10_o three_o among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v much_o more_o against_o these_o writing_n they_o there_o be_v for_o they_o i_o will_v brief_o cite_v what_o i_o find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o add_v 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n cit_v somewhat_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n truth_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sentence_n there_o to_o those_o in_o the_o proverbes_n which_o also_o have_v cause_v some_o other_o to_o take_v it_o for_o salomon_n not_o look_v exact_o into_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o weak_a principâ—…js_fw-la weak_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-la principâ—…js_fw-la origen_n bring_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n well_o but_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ou_fw-fr of_o the_o libre_fw-la pastoris_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o no_o wise_a papist_n will_v say_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o elsewhere_o he_o rom._n he_o lib_fw-la 10._o c._n 16_o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v of_o that_o hermes_n or_o pastor_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o very_a profitable_a book_n and_o as_o he_o think_v inspire_v from_o god_n no_o man_n therefore_o will_v attribute_v much_o to_o origen_n judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n stromatâ—…_n behalf_n stromatâ—…_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v cite_v the_o story_n of_o tobias_n but_o even_o so_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o gospel_n secundum_fw-la aegypty_v but_o he_o name_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o canonical_a yea_o but_o 1._o but_o de_fw-fr tobia_n cap_n 1._o ambrose_n write_v upon_o tobias_n name_v that_o a_o prophetical_a book_n so_o he_o do_v indeed_o &_o that_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o any_o yet_o mention_v but_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v warrant_v since_o 11._o since_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la c._n 11._o elsewhere_o he_o cit_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n as_o true_a scripture_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o skill_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o hebrew_n whereby_o he_o may_v best_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o lewes_z in_o s._n austen_n i_o find_v little_a concern_v tobias_n and_o judith_n only_o in_o the_o enumeration_n 8_o enumeration_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n l_o 2_o 8_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o cit_v they_o once_o and_o there_o he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o mâ—…chabees_n as_o also_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o for_o a_o likelihood_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salomon_n be_v call_v as_o salomon_n so_o tempore_fw-la so_o serâ—…_n 131_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o coâ—…on_n custom_n near_o he_o he_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la salomon_n book_n but_o deliberate_o he_o do_v explicate_v that_o point_n where_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la la_o 7_o 20._o custom_n have_v obtain_v that_o wisdom_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v s_z for_o some_o no_o small_a likeness_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a do_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o west_n have_v long_o ago_o receive_v they_o into_o authority_n in_o the_o one_o of_o who_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o open_o prophesy_v it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n if_o philo_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n austen_n that_o they_o be_v not_o salomon_n workâ—…_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o in_o another_o place_n augustini_fw-la place_n speculum_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v receive_v they_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o he_o immediate_o before_o be_v the_o jew_n do_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o renown_a man_n the_o jew_n do_v repudiat_fw-la they_o yea_o &_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_a 15._o elsewhere_a de_fw-fr curo_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr gerend_n c_o 15._o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la be_v speak_v against_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o and_o in_o his_o 20_o his_o lib._n 2_o c._n 20_o retractation_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n into_o canonical_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v wish_v here_o that_o s._n austen_n have_v remember_v his_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v 8._o be_v de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o 8._o that_o such_o book_n principal_o shall_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a which_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o all_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v most_o to_o be_v approve_v who_o most_o church_n do_v allow_v then_o if_o the_o jewish_a church_n refuse_v these_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n whole_o among_o the_o christian_n &_o great_a one_o also_o in_o the_o western_a province_n upon_o who_o he_o seem_v principal_o to_o rely_v s._n austen_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n be_v much_o oppâ—…gned_v and_o refute_v and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 11_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o s._n austen_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a volume_n so_o 23._o so_o de_fw-fr morib_n cath_z eccl_n cap._n 23._o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o second_o of_o they_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n 36._o book_n lib._n â—…8_n 36._o decivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v so_o among_o christian_n not_o in_o the_o lewish_a synagogue_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n do_v account_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a &_o wonderful_a suffer_v of_o some_o martyr_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v muâ—…h_o more_o cold_o &_o faint_o for_o they_o 2._o they_o contra_fw-la secunâ—…_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o account_v as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o sober_o be_v readâ—…r_a beard_n this_o even_a by_o his_o own_o extenuation_n carry_v but_o small_a comfort_n with_o it_o but_o
and_o twenty_o book_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o element_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o many_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o old_a testament_n other_o book_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechumeus_n here_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o a_o signification_n that_o these_o inferior_a volume_n be_v only_o read_v to_o such_o as_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o account_v authentical_a &_o unquestionable_a next_o i_o join_v epiphanius_n who_o live_v in_o cyprus_n &_o he_o 8_o he_o haetes_n 8_o rehearse_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n book_n &_o the_o other_o not_o admit_v by_o they_o he_o expunge_v for_o apocryphal_a and_o in_o a_o 76_o a_o haeres_fw-la 76_o second_o place_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o divine_a writing_n he_o shut_v out_o these_o apocryphal_a fellow_n only_o after_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n rehearse_v he_o name_v also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n &_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n he_o name_v they_o i_o say_v but_o after_o all_o the_o right_a one_o &_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o mencion_n of_o those_o two_o hear_v he_o elsewhere_o ponderibus_fw-la elsewhere_o de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n for_o thâ—…se_v two_o book_n write_v in_o verse_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v call_v panaretus_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n &_o the_o nephew_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o write_v that_o wisdom_n in_o hebrew_n so_o that_o his_o nephew_n interpret_n it_o do_v write_v it_o in_o greek_a be_v profitable_a and_o commâ—…dious_a but_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v how_o corrupt_o they_o do_v 14_o do_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1_o 14_o bellarmine_n deal_v who_o cit_v epiphanius_n as_o a_o allower_n of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o deni_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o infinite_a such_o base_a shift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o thus_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o hebrew_n keep_v close_o both_o with_o the_o jewish_a canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 13_o gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v a_o scripture_n a_o de_fw-fr veris_fw-la libris_fw-la scripture_n little_a treatise_n in_o verse_n of_o purpose_n make_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n inspire_v from_o god_n he_o in_o the_o old_a reckon_v up_o two_o &_o twenty_o book_n after_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n so_o oft_o above_o mention_v &_o no_o more_o there_o he_o put_v all_o these_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v &_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n tobias_n or_o judith_n or_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o we_o seclude_v and_o so_o do_v he_o again_o educatione_n again_o de_fw-fr recta_fw-la educatione_n ad_fw-la selencum_fw-la to_o all_o these_o so_o famous_a &_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o east_n &_o greek_a church_n will_v i_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o in_o the_o last_o 59_o last_o canon_n 59_o canon_n recapitulate_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o have_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o romanist_n will_v glad_o thrust_v upon_o us._n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n think_v you_o for_o we_o to_o join_v in_o judgement_n with_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n with_o all_o the_o good_a and_o religious_a hebrew_n who_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n withal_o the_o eastern_a church_n without_o impeachment_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v true_o find_v be_v not_o we_o worthy_a to_o be_v revile_v and_o revel_v at_o as_o renter_n tearer_n and_o clipper_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n i_o do_v marvel_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v heretic_n for_o not_o admit_v of_o these_o apocryphal_o since_o so_o many_o father_n and_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o heretic_n they_o be_v none_o yea_o but_o the_o romanist_n do_v love_n to_o be_v try_v by_o themselves_o and_o great_a reason_n the_o western_a church_n they_o will_v say_v have_v ever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n well_o yet_o here_o be_v but_o one_o against_o two_o and_o then_o by_o s._n austin_n rule_n before_o name_v the_o matter_n shall_v go_v on_o our_o side_n but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o popish_a people_n in_o a_o pretty_a case_n for_o rail_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v mangler_n &_o deâ—…uncatours_n of_o the_o bible_n hilary_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prologue_n sum_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n see_v his_o own_o opinion_n consonant_a with_o that_o of_o the_o greekish_a and_o jewish_a church_n unto_o which_o number_n say_v he_o some_o do_v add_v tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o mark_v that_o they_o be_v but_o some_o who_o do_v add_v more_o and_o these_o do_v add_v but_o two_o so_o that_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o go_v in_o his_o judgement_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v in_o his_o mind_n these_o two_o also_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v hierome_n who_o lodovicus_n vives_z somewhere_o do_v true_o call_v miraculum_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v a_o good_a while_n at_o rome_n and_o think_v high_o of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o hasty_o break_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o general_o or_o with_o good_a ground_n be_v there_o receive_v he_o travailde_v into_o palestina_n and_o there_o spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n and_o by_o long_a conference_n with_o a_o jewe_n and_o other_o his_o extreme_a labour_n attain_v to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n and_o there-upon_o as_o some_o think_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o latin_a as_o other_o suppose_v reform_v and_o castigate_v that_o version_n which_o be_v call_v the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v now_o only_a currant_n among_o the_o papist_n also_o he_o make_v those_o learned_a commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n which_o labour_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v renown_a sufficient_o then_o if_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v this_o hierome_n and_o that_o deserve_o he_o then_o speak_v of_o judith_n bestow_v this_o jerk_n on_o it_o 10_o it_o epist_n 10_o uuee_n do_v read_v in_o judith_n notwithstanding_o of_o it_o please_v any_o man_n to_o receive_v that_o book_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v more_o general_o to_o work_v and_o â—…06_n and_o epist_n â—…06_n show_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n even_o those_o who_o we_o hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o which_o be_v apocryphal_a even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o reckon_v for_o apocryphal_a neither_o have_v he_o yet_o do_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n he_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n read_v and_o accept_v those_o inferior_a book_n 115._o book_n epist_n 115._o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n indeed_o do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o it_o may_v read_v also_o these_o two_o volume_n that_o be_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v think_v you_o if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o papist_n bring_v these_o book_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o such_o like_a apocryphal_a trumpery_n 14_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o hierome_n we_o appeal_v to_o that_o treatise_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o cyprian_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o work_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o ruffiws_fw-la his_fw-la do_v who_o very_o well_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o evidency_n
of_o truth_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o hierome_n with_o who_o he_o have_v hot_a &_o great_a hieron_n great_a â—…nvect_v contra_fw-la hieron_n controversy_n he_o there_o then_o enumerate_v the_o volume_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o do_v but_o disclaim_v tobias_n judith_n &_o their_o fellow_n &_o then_o subjoin_v this_o apostolor_n this_o â—…e_a symb_n apostolor_n these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v conclude_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v have_v indeed_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v to_o get_v from_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v that_o thâ—…se_n who_o do_v receive_v the_o first_o element_n of_o faith_n may_v know_v from_o what_o fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o draught_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v so_o that_o in_o these_o you_o see_v the_o sound_n &_o substantial_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o west_n church_n even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a day_n of_o it_o &_o this_o have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o until_o our_o time_n by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n throughout_o all_o age_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o nay_o 5_o nay_o greg_n epi_fw-la ad_fw-la leandr_n &_o sup_v job_n 5_o gregory_n himself_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n accept_v of_o hieromes_n translation_n or_o castigation_n use_v no_o other_o but_o stick_v so_o close_o thereunto_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o 34._o of_o d_o fulk_n in_o prefâ—…_n rhem_n testam_fw-la 29._o greg_n in_o evang_n hom._n 34._o we_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v false_o in_o that_o copy_n domun_n evertit_fw-la for_o domum_fw-la everrit_fw-la he_o interpret_v it_o after_o the_o erroneous_a put_n and_o since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o edition_n be_v â—…urrant_n where_o according_a to_o galeato_fw-la to_o in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hieromes_n distinction_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v canonical_a than_o those_o who_o we_o so_o read_v i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o tobiae_n of_o prologue_n in_o lib_n jos_n &_o tobiae_n hugo_n &_o of_o y._n of_o in_o ultim_fw-la â—…sth_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la clem_n y._n caretane_a after_o he_o both_o man_n of_o much_o learning_n &_o both_o cardinal_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a glosseâ—…_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o book_n have_v thus_o here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n &_o here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o de_fw-fr traden_n this_o discipl_n 〈◊〉_d vives_z who_o seclude_v tobias_n judith_n &_o some_o other_o in_o brief_a i_o can_v here_o allege_v the_o witness_n of_o many_o rare_a and_o worthy_a man_n even_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o live_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n but_o i_o reserve_v they_o till_o some_o romanist_n urge_v i_o far_o unto_o they_o but_o out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conclude_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n vassal_n in_o the_o convenâ—…cle_n of_o trent_n be_v more_o than_o audacious_a &_o encroach_a upon_o god_n almighty_a when_o they_o dare_v to_o vendicate_v that_o authority_n as_o to_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n that_o which_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o just_a exception_n and_o be_v repudiate_v by_o such_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o many_o as_o well_o of_o their_o own_o as_o other_o and_o second_o that_o our_o jesuit_n of_o late_a as_o bellarmine_n &_o campian_n &_o our_o other_o more_o unlearned_a papist_n as_o bristol_n and_o the_o scribbler_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v very_o hard_a fore-headed_n when_o they_o exclaim_v upon_o we_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o do_v and_o call_v we_o heretic_n for_o imitate_v the_o judgement_n so_o mature_a and_o well_o ground_v of_o such_o person_n &_o church_n but_o the_o pity_n of_o all_o pity_n be_v that_o their_o blind_a and_o deaf_a disciple_n our_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_n and_o accept_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o it_o iâ—…_n seaâ—…ed_v do_v fly_v to_o rag_n and_o fitter_n the_o nine_o reason_n counsel_n t._n hill_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v accustom_v when_o any_o heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o therein_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v approve_v &_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v and_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v ever_o deem_v &_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v heretic_n and_o for_o such_o at_o length_n be_v take_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o so_o be_v the_o arrian_n condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la the_o eutychian_o in_o the_o chalcedonian_a &_o other_o in_o other_o counsel_n all_o which_o heretic_n although_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o draw_v many_o people_n yea_o emperor_n king_n state_n and_o countries_n after_o they_o yet_o in_o time_n they_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v they_o be_v universal_o embrace_v g._n abbot_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o first_o periodes_n of_o this_o your_o chapter_n which_o although_o not_o simp_o in_o themselves_o yet_o proceed_v â—…om_n you_o do_v deserve_v admiration_n for_o you_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o large_a proposition_n as_o no_o papist_n dare_v avouch_v fill_v your_o mouth_n &_o pen_n with_o nothing_o else_o but_o all_o be_v grow_v in_o this_o reason_n unreasonable_o modest_a &_o down_o below_o a_o great_a many_o of_o your_o fellow_n when_o first_o you_o allow_v other_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d beside_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o your_o counsel_n and_o second_o you_o appoint_v these_o general_a assembly_n not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o your_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o the_o late_a of_o these_o we_o ascribe_v to_o your_o good_a master_n bristowe_v such_o like_a extenuation_n who_o have_v your_o very_a word_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o from_o one_o of_o who_o 13â—…_n who_o brist_n motiâ—…_n 13â—…_n motive_n abbreviate_v you_o borrow_v the_o most_o of_o this_o your_o present_a reason_n and_o the_o former_a we_o impute_v either_o unto_o your_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o what_o your_o fellow_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n or_o to_o the_o ticklenes_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o none_o of_o you_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o popery_n can_v define_v aught_o but_o it_o lie_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n some_o of_o your_o man_n will_v have_v none_o to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n but_o bishop_n &_o so_o cociliorun_n so_o in_o enumeratione_n cociliorun_n possevinus_n say_v a_o councelis_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v scant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o you_o cite_v for_o synod_n that_o any_o be_v name_v but_o bishop_n as_o the_o nicene_n nicenâ—…_n nicene_n in_o praesation_n concili_fw-la nicenâ—…_n council_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o &_o eighteen_o bishop_n the_o tridentin_n the_o in_o fine_a council_n tridentin_n tridentine_a if_o we_o will_v take_v their_o own_o account_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o legate_n and_o orator_n of_o some_o prince_n may_v be_v number_v to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o ratify_v doctrine_n except_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o yet_o this_o shall_v seem_v secret_o to_o go_v somewhat_o hard_o even_o in_o campian_n mind_n who_o use_v first_o a_o general_a word_n 4._o word_n ration_n 4._o the_o senator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v the_o piâ—…he_n of_o divine_n yea_o 4._o yea_o chronil_n 4._o genebrard_n himself_o magnify_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v for_o number_n say_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o for_o chief_a bishop_n innocentius_n the_o pope_n than_o two_o patriarch_n he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n archbishop_n greeke_n and_o latin_a seventy_o bishop_n 400._o abbot_n twelve_o priour_o of_o covent_n eight_o hundred_o which_o in_o all_o be_v father_n 1285._o now_o whether_o â—…ese_n priour_o have_v voice_n he_o do_v
saiththat_o by_o martin_n the_o 5._o it_o be_v ratify_v but_o he_o extenuate_v that_o of_o basil_n and_o say_v that_o by_o nicolas_n the_o 5._o it_o be_v approve_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v ad_fw-la cinsur_n as_o &_o causas_fw-la boneficiale_n 7_o boneficiale_n vt._n supra_fw-la sic_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib_n 〈◊〉_d cap_n 7_o possevinus_n like_o a_o jesuit_n who_o must_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o indeed_o that_o of_o censure_n &_o of_o benefice_n be_v allow_v by_o nicolas_n the_o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o refuse_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n by_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o do_v set_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v caslate_v &_o cashier_v but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o wiclef_n and_o hus_n be_v ratify_v before_o by_o pope_n martin_n be_v not_o your_o provorb_n here_o true_a so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o i._o hus_n may_v be_v break_v as_o be_v to_o a_o heretik_a shall_v stand_v for_o good_a doctrine_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o 7._o the_o cochâ—…_n in_o hist_o hussit_fw-la l._n 7._o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n make_v to_o the_o hussit_n by_o y_z e_z deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o the_o yield_a to_o the_o other_o 3._o article_n be_v frustrate_v and_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o the_o vir._n mary_n also_o who_o there_o be_v quit_v of_o be_v 36._o conc_fw-fr basil_n sess_n 36._o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o concepâ—…_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o you_o call_v it_o whereof_o what_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n will_v think_v i_o lean_a to_o your_o consideration_n by_o this_o man_n may_v see_v how_o wise_a the_o pope_n be_v who_o will_v sure_o live_v without_o his_o damn_n if_o we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o when_o albeit_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n come_v together_o and_o determine_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o nothing_o nay_o if_o martin_n say_v yea_o &_o confirm_v it_o leo_n come_v after_o will_v say_v no_o and_o undo_v it_o so_o that_o let_v the_o council_n pray_v and_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o their_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n 2_o pope_n platin_a ain_n faschal_n 2_o paschall_n do_v put_v on_o a_o girdle_n whence_o 7._o key_n and_o 7._o seal_n do_v hang_v that_o he_o may_v advertise_v man_n that_o according_a to_o the_o seven_o fold_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v power_n to_o close_v and_o seal_v and_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o holy_a church_n over_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o be_v ruler_n that_o you_o must_v think_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o generall_a council_n open_v your_o eye_n papist_n and_o see_v whither_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o mockery_n of_o all_o religion_n you_o be_v as_o good_a take_v a_o compendious_a course_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n and_o trouble_v a_o great_a many_o man_n about_o nothing_o &_o then_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v with_o 1518_o with_o centu._n 16_o in_o an._n 1518_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v far_o before_o the_o counsel_n yea_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o with_o ibidem_fw-la with_o ibidem_fw-la cajetan_a the_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o conference_n with_o luther_n at_o auspurge_n do_v direct_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n which_o luther_n good_a man_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o pray_v you_o gentle_a doctor_n suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v conjure_v so_o far_o as_o on_o your_o honesty_n to_o tell_v i_o whither_o you_o or_o we_o do_v attribute_v most_o to_o a_o council_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o many_o come_n together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o they_o possible_o can_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n &_o word_n may_v conclude_v that_o which_o must_v stand_v good_a and_o you_o say_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o holy_a &_o do_v they_o what_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o the_o pope_n like_v not_o of_o it_o &_o he_o will_v not_o like_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o any_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a a_o straw_n 10_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v that_o the_o milk_n which_o you_o give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o by_o your_o own_o heel_n i_o commend_v you_o too_o soon_o a_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o you_o will_v to_o your_o own_o biace_n here_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o this_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v your_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v also_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o in_o a_o word_n you_o think_v to_o steal_v away_o with_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v neither_o for_o his_o head_n nor_o soul_n have_v say_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o arrogant_a before_o god_n and_o a_o rank_a traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o best_a master_n if_o he_o have_v assume_v that_o unto_o he_o i_o help_v you_o even_o now_o with_o a_o place_n out_o of_o socrates_n let_v i_o now_o quit_v that_o with_o another_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v soc_n in_o pro_fw-la aemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o i_o have_v everywhere_o in_o my_o story_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o emperor_n becacause_n since_o that_o time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o thâ—…â—…cke_n yâ—…_n and_o the_o great_a counsel_n be_v by_o their_o sentence_n or_o order_v call_v together_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o call_v alas_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o pretty_a pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o convocate_a such_o occumenicall_a assembly_n till_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o head_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a bold_a but_o his_o dictate_v be_v only_o attend_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o west_n as_o over_o which_o he_o have_v usurp_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n but_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o assembly_n more_o than_o of_o factious_a and_o partial_a conventicle_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v cunning_o get_v together_o by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o to_o top_n that_o of_o 9_o of_o coach_n hist._n huss_n lib._n 9_o basile_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o which_o be_v assemble_v before_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o afterward_o thwat_v some_o of_o his_o design_n the_o greek_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o of_o the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n lion_n or_o vienna_n where_o their_o ancestor_n before_o have_v not_o be_v but_o only_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o whither_o the_o greek_n their_o predecessor_n have_v free_o go_v and_o therefore_o as_o chr._n as_o li._n 4._o chr._n genebrarde_n say_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o floremce_n count_v that_o the_o eight_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o synod_n at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o the_o scss._n 5._o &_o 6._o council_n of_o florence_n itself_o the_o second_o hold_v before_o at_o nice_a be_v then_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o last_o general_n council_n and_o special_a exception_n be_v take_v to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n albeit_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n they_o say_v first_o that_o it_o never_o be_v at_o all_o receive_v and_o second_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v former_o abrogate_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v condemn_v phoâ—ius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o successor_n john_n call_v another_o synod_n and_o antiquate_v the_o former_a mark_v here_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v counsel_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o dissolve_v and_o annullate_v that_o which_o he_o suppose_v the_o western_a patriarch_n with_o
other_o his_o consort_n to_o have_v do_v either_o usurp_o or_o unjust_o so_o that_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o eight_o synod_n not_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o with_o out_o their_o indifferent_a concurrence_n 11_o what_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o us._n in_o the_o eight_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d cent_n 8._o 9_o century_n they_o among_o other_o provincial_a meeting_n speak_v of_o the_o confluence_n at_o nice_a which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o set_n down_o thereof_o do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v their_o dislike_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o christian_a man_n be_v there_o right_o advise_v which_o have_v read_v the_o 20._o the_o exod._n 20._o second_o commandment_n concern_v image_n who_o do_v not_o both_o dislike_n and_o detest_v that_o conventicle_n for_o decree_a both_o erection_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o nine_o 9_o nine_o cent_n 9_o 9_o century_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o do_v show_v themselves_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n &_o they_o have_v no_o small_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o it_o which_o even_o now_o be_v specify_v and_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a attempt_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o it_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o have_v there_o his_o agent_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o council_n door_n with_o write_v table_n proffer_v they_o to_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v there_o and_o require_v that_o they_o first_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o jutisdiction_n and_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o which_o such_o as_o yield_v do_v enter_v in_o and_o those_o who_o refuse_v be_v not_o only_o repel_v but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o a_o fit_a course_n to_o make_v a_o free_a synod_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v all_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o eutychian_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o nestorian_n be_v in_o the_o east_n whereas_o indeed_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o country_n in_o particular_a you_o name_v we_o none_o nor_o author_n you_o cite_v we_o none_o i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o of_o merchant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v at_o aleppo_n a_o congregation_n of_o nestorian_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o country_n thereabout_o or_o far_o of_o in_o armenia_n there_o may_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o also_o may_v embrace_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o those_o part_n in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o general_n 4._o general_n socn_n 7._o 33_o evagr._fw-la 1._o 4._o council_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o his_o follower_n will_v refuse_v that_o synod_n &_o consequent_o all_o come_n after_o &_o ratify_v that_o &_o so_o they_o must_v only_o accept_v the_o 2._o foremost_a and_o since_o eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n be_v conden_v in_o the_o 4._o 4_o 4._o evagr._fw-la 2._o 4_o council_n at_o chalcedom_n it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o if_o there_o now_o be_v any_o who_o have_v continue_v or_o revive_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o will_v not_o approve_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o such_o as_o go_v before_o it_o what_o such_o in_o polonia_n &_o hungary_n do_v as_o speak_v against_o the_o trinity_n &_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antitrinitarij_fw-la then_o trinitaries_n â—…it_n matter_v not_o to_o us._n we_o disclaim_v they_o we_o abominate_a they_o we_o execrate_v they_o as_o we_o do_v the_o eutychian_o &_o nestorian_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v although_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o prefer_v before_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o most_o ridiculous_o &_o unfitting_o do_v you_o close_o up_o your_o chapter_n behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o gospel_n when_o here_o be_v none_o name_v the_o lutheran_n except_v with_o who_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v and_o for_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o reject_v such_o unwarrantable_a stuff_n as_o image-worshipping_a transubstantiation_n &_o the_o like_a maintain_v by_o your_o heretical_a meeting_n we_o learn_v it_o of_o 9_o of_o gal_n â—…8_n 9_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o if_o a_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enthral_v to_o the_o beggarly_a 20_o beggarly_a colos_n 2_o 20_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v purpose_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n heavenly_a grace_n to_o 1._o to_o galat._n 5_o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a we_o accept_v therefore_o of_o this_o christian_a freedom_n but_o libertine-like_a licentiousness_n we_o leave_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o dismiss_v you_o with_o this_o remembrance_n that_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o counsel_n accept_v or_o except_v against_o by_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o trinitarian_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o quotation_n you_o borrow_v from_o cardinal_n 5._o cardinal_n coacil_a l._n 1._o cap_n 5._o bellarmine_n 12_o to_o notify_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v counsel_n certain_o we_o do_v hold_v they_o be_v right_o &_o lawful_o assemble_v &_o proceed_v in_o to_o be_v great_a blessing_n from_o god_n &_o notable_a mean_n to_o remove_v schism_n &_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d congregate_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d act._n 15_o 6._o themselves_n together_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n which_o some_o such_o meeting_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o we_o do_v like_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o bless_a constantine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o keep_v easter_n by_o all_o uniform_o and_o not_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n lib_n 3_o 18_o by_o some_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commandment_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o general_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a bishop_n for_o even_o such_o may_v err_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o wherein_o man_n do_v holy_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n &_o go_v no_o far_o them_z god_n be_v their_o guide_n such_o as_o come_v without_o humane_a prejudice_n be_v zealous_a of_o truth_n earnest_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o diligent_a in_o search_v it_o out_o &_o humble_a to_o yield_v &_o conform_v themselves_o to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n where_o man_n do_v look_v to_o the_o loadstar_n of_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o us._n yet_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o equal_a authentical_a force_n but_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o so_o that_o they_o give_v no_o virtue_n to_o the_o old_a &_o new_a test._n but_o take_v all_o that_o which_o counsel_n have_v from_o they_o &_o therefore_o as_o taker_n and_o not_o giver_n be_v inferior_a to_o they_o we_o do_v therefore_o hold_v that_o speech_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v hyperbolical_o utter_v &_o not_o literal_o justifiable_a i_o 24._o i_o greg_n li_n 1_o epistol_n 24._o confess_v that_o i_o do_v receive_v &_o reverence_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o four_o counsel_n and_o again_o and_o 49._o and_o li_n 2_o epist_n 49._o we_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o four_o synod_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n if_o it_o be_v flat_o and_o direct_o take_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o
synod_n let_v it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o 33._o of_o socrat._n 7._o 33._o ephesus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a great_a one_o for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o clamourous_a division_n for_o a_o good_a space_n between_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o nestorius_n with_o his_o heretical_a prelate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n each_o maintain_v their_o faction_n &_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o their_o bishoprike_n but_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o catholikein_n opinion_n grow_v out_o with_o cyril_n also_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o sentence_v nestorius_n before_o johns_n come_n whereupon_o cyril_n join_v with_o he_o juvenal_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n proceed_v to_o deprive_v john_n also_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o afterward_o john_n return_v to_o antioch_n &_o call_v to_o he_o many_o bishop_n fall_v to_o the_o deprivatio_fw-la of_o cyril_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a tumultuous_a fashion_n be_v not_o rare_o but_o common_o use_v in_o other_o counsel_n we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o gregory_n 55_o gregory_n epist_n 55_o nazianzen_n who_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o i_o be_o of_o this_o â—…nde_n of_o i_o must_v write_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o do_v fly_v all_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n because_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v ever_o see_v end_n of_o synod_n to_o any_o profit_n and_o whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v ill_o be_v not_o more_o exacerbate_v then_o cure_v for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n and_o such_o a_o ambition_n of_o domineer_a do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n odious_o and_o unreasonable_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o they_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v in_o disputation_n that_o if_o one_o will_v deal_v judicious_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o evil_a then_o convince_v and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o in_o who_o time_n diverse_a synod_n be_v aslemble_v so_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v upon_o sound_n experience_n thus_o man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v man_n and_o where_o such_o faction_n contention_n emulation_n ambition_n malice_n bitterness_n be_v may_v it_o not_o be_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o truth_n may_v as_o well_o be_v absent_a as_o present_v what_o then_o can_v certain_o and_o warrantable_o be_v ground_v hereupon_o 14_o if_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o satisfy_v will_v you_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o who_o by_o his_o own_o word_n you_o may_v think_v to_o be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v long_o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v this_o party_n who_o i_o produce_v be_v the_o archdeacon_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangijs_fw-la who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o dispute_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o general_a council_n mayâ—…rre_n or_o no_o for_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o can_v final_o fail_v we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v the_o readeriudge_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o point_n shrewd_o at_o that_o err_a also_o and_o whether_o his_o reason_n beat_v not_o as_o full_o to_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o i_o must_v draw_v into_o a_o narow_a room_n that_o which_o he_o utter_v more_o at_o large_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o word_n generalâ—…n_fw-la word_n disputat_fw-la super_fw-la materia_fw-la concilior_fw-la generalâ—…n_fw-la be_v all_o general_n counsel_n of_o equal_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v gregory_n so_o honour_v the_o four_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o gospel_n for_o by_o single_v out_o those_o four_o he_o leave_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o doubtful_a suspicion_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o council_n can_v err_v how_o may_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n oftentimes_o do_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o how_o do_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o triumphant_a in_o this_o point_n differ_v if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v infallibleâ—…_n be_v not_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n a_o passenger_n and_o a_o pilgrimeâ—…_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o deserve_v ill_a or_o well_o and_o may_v do_v right_a or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v in_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o christ_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o remem_fw-la by'r_o no_o such_o lesson_n for_o that_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n convince_v little_a where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v among_o who_o christ_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o be_v among_o you_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v again_o of_o what_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o of_o his_o assistance_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o of_o the_o assistance_n by_o his_o grace_n how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o come_v together_o to_o confer_v about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o good_a god_n grace_n shall_v present_o br_v infuse_v in_o they_o when_o before_o they_o have_v perhaps_o commit_v many_o sin_n where_o of_o they_o have_v nether_a have_v compunction_n nor_o make_v confession_n for_o thus_o some_o do_v come_v together_o and_o either_o so_o present_o with_o the_o come_n their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n infuse_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v grace_n will_v that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o they_o can_v go_v awry_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o some_o passion_n blind_a they_o grace_n move_v to_o do_v well_o but_o do_v not_o enforce_v or_o put_v in_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o assistance_n by_o direction_n inward_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n again_o counsel_n many_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o allay_v schism_n between_o pope_n &_o to_o make_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n whieh_o perhaps_o god_n have_v so_o interrupt_v that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v it_o from_o pride_n covetonsue_v vanity_n simony_n now_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v desire_v only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v many_o carnal_a man_n at_o this_o day_n that_o themselves_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o rest_n they_o may_v free_o serve_v their_o own_o will_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o end_n seek_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o these_o there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v scant_o to_o be_v number_v carnal_a child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o care_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v persecute_v those_o who_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o for_o temperal_n thing_n come_v to_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n eater_n up_o of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n so_o full_a that_o in_o chapter_n or_o college_n you_o can_v hardly_o find_v other_o and_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o wise_a fellow_n be_v those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n &_o prince_n court_n to_o general_a counsel_n &_o these_o upon_o hope_n of_o great_a promotion_n do_v labour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v and_o be_v these_o such_o who_o will_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o only_o desire_v that_o free_o themselves_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o before_o peace_n &_o justice_n can_v be_v there_o must_v be_v such_o be_v formation_n in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o seek_v outward_a peace_n before_o spiritual_a peace_n do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n they_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n do_v you_o think_v then_o whither_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o and_o so_o a_o council_n may_v
be_v deceivid_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v they_o who_o have_v fit_v themselves_o as_o aledge_v to_o entertain_v he_o by_o good_a work_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o visit_v they_o who_o thwarte_a the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o man_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o ambition_n these_o will_v hear_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o taste_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o come_v with_o a_o false_a hart_n to_o handle_v god_n business_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o ewne_n and_o not_o god_n which_o if_o paul_n can_v say_v of_o his_o time_n we_o may_v much_o more_o say_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o day_n with_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o and_o such_o stubborn_a one_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o motion_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o such_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o and_o there_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o maiour_a part_n of_o voice_n may_v not_o counsel_n err_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o present_a council_n at_o basile_n for_o there_o i_o hear_v mante_fw-mi good_a thing_n be_v handle_v but_o yet_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n there_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v contention_n emulation_n heartburning_n clamour_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o desire_v there_o have_v need_n be_v good_a man_n send_v to_o counsel_n that_o god_n may_v be_v among_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v with_o pray_v fast_v and_o weep_v to_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v present_a at_o counsel_n among_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o wear_v sure_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v absent_a uuee_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o for_o one_o man_n sin_n a_o army_n of_o god_n friend_n have_v be_v overthrow_v one_o sick_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n and_o since_o on_o one_o man_n sentence_n or_o voice_n the_o whole_a assembly_n depend_v may_v not_o he_o both_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o never_o to_o erra_fw-la be_v only_a the_o part_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o god_n not_o angel_n but_o such_o as_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o ignoraunce_n which_o overtake_v man_n the_o more_o when_o by_o vain_a pride_n they_o will_v put_v they_o from_o they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o rest_v not_o on_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o be_v certain_a that_o with_o the_o maiour_a part_n of_o the_o council_n which_o must_v preponderate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a if_o you_o saâ—…e_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o sew_n and_o they_o may_v work_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o right_n what_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v so_o micheas_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o all_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o who_o know_v whither_o the_o maiour_a part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o no_o god_n in_o jeremie_n do_v for_o sake_n the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lew_n do_v trust_v and_o he_o bid_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o good_a man_n prayer_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o the_o church_n by_o grace_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o only_a woman_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o do_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v a_o council_n now_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o all_o decline_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v afraid_a shall_v be_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o which_o augustine_n say_v that_o here_o it_o can_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o must_v be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n special_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v better_a man_n then_o sinca_fw-la have_v be_v &_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o ask_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a unto_o these_o late_a one_o be_v counsel_n of_o blend_v &_o assemble_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o flesh_n &_o blood_n only_o will_v have_v they_o then_o he_o tell_v the_o tale_n how_o at_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o gather_v by_o john_n the_o 24._o a_o owl_n appear_v look_v direct_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o some_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n of_o other_o then_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o head_n or_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o council_n may_v miss_v of_o a_o good_a end_n other_o such_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v as_o too_o much_o listen_v to_o temporal_a peace_n or_o too_o much_o presumptren_n of_o their_o own_o grace_n &_o wisdom_n or_o negligence_n of_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o such_o assembly_n be_v not_o too_o bold_a in_o another_o generalis_fw-la another_o tract_n priore_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n generalis_fw-la treatise_n of_o this_o same_o argument_n he_o have_v warn_v before_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o say_v as_o of_o likelihood_n some_o do_v we_o be_v a_o general_n council_n let_v we_o go_v to_o it_o boldelye_o wâ—…_n can_v err_v what_o papist_n will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n be_v more_o a_o calvinist_n they_o calvin_n himself_o let_v these_o reason_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o then_o judge_v whither_o too_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o counsel_n beside_o those_o flawa_fw-mi &_o crack_v which_o i_o former_o mention_v as_o who_o be_v to_o call_v counsel_n who_o be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o council_n or_o no_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o flatterer_n can_v endure_v 15_o he_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n challenge_n touch_v his_o own_o call_n and_o overbalance_v counsel_n let_v he_o look_v the_o censure_n of_o 9_o of_o hist._n hussit_fw-la l._n 9_o cochleus_fw-la upon_o the_o synod_n at_o basile_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o assembly_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conciliable_a or_o conventicle_n after_o that_o pope_n eugenius_n have_v give_v out_o his_o summons_n that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o meeting_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o ferrara_n first_o but_o afterward_o to_o florence_n else_o there_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n two_o general_a counsel_n and_o consequent_o two_o church_n also_o that_o the_o father_n at_o basile_n with_o their_o antipape_n felix_n be_v for_o eight_o year_n in_o a_o schism_n against_o eugenius_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o that_o to_o call_v a_o council_n by_o ancient_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o sheep_n to_o judge_v their_o shepherd_n but_o eugenius_n himself_o with_o more_o majesty_n and_o pope-like_a state_n can_v say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la to_o that_o robbery_n at_o basill_n all_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v together_o to_o these_o brack_n about_o counsel_n this_o one_o far_a may_v be_v join_v that_o they_o say_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o for_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o a_o synod_n be_v confirm_v or_o no_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o bull_n or_o decree_n publish_v concern_v that_o particular_a since_o concilioâ—…_n since_o in_o judice_fw-la concilioâ—…_n possevinus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o reckon_n up_o the_o counsel_n name_v four_o at_o aâ—…les_n one_o at_o laodicea_n five_o at_o orleans_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n for_o although_o a_o open_a confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v yet_o they_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o doctor_n cite_v they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o may_v breed_v great_a difficulty_n whither_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o ratify_v a_o synod_n or_o no._n also_o it_o be_v good_a that_o before_o we_o make_v counsel_n a_o matter_n of_o belief_n we_o be_v
so_o maintain_v they_o for_o such_o dissolute_a daub_v of_o paper_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v at_o least_o with_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o you_o &_o your_o master_n bristol_n 3_o bristol_n virgil_n eclog._n 3_o et_fw-la vitula_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v dislike_v the_o overmuch_o heap_v up_o of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o needlesse_o &_o especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o latin_a or_o greek_a when_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o ordinary_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a &_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o heater_n will_v warrant_v this_o their_o opinion_n while_o it_o dislâ—…keth_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n in_o our_o church_n or_o of_o true_a account_n in_o our_o state_n have_v simple_o condcn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o you_o can_v show_v some_o weak_a man_n in_o a_o little_a humâ—…ur_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a favouret_n of_o they_o paâ—…tly_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o as_o adâ—…gijs_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o adâ—…gijs_fw-la knowledge_n have_v none_o more_o eager_a enemy_n they_o 〈◊〉_d person_n &_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o cost_n to_o buy_v they_o or_o if_o these_o impedâ—…ents_n be_v remoove_v because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o but_o even_o such_o do_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o reform_v their_o judgement_n &_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n &_o temperante_fw-la into_o the_o great_a wise_a &_o most_o learned_a of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a be_v otherwise_o mind_v will_v loin_n we_o all_o in_o one_o against_o you_o &_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o in_o a_o italionated_a &_o outlandish_a faction_n little_a care_n what_o you_o do_v and_o so_o i_o trust_v every_o english_a man_n defire_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a purity_n &_o 14._o &_o jacobâ—…_n 27_o motiv_n 14._o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n &_o poperty_n the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n &_o precisias_n whereat_o you_o have_v so_o triumph_v shall_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v extirpate_v &_o all_o who_o love_v the_o gospel_n join_v in_o one_o as_o christian_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o god_n &_o our_o king_n your_o conclusion_n be_v ridiculous_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o the_o protestant_n defend_v the_o father_n against_o the_o puritan_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n be_v against_o both_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n 4_o the_o title_n which_o you_o here_o bestow_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n bristol_n set_v down_o thus_o 14._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o excellent_a wit_n continual_a study_n wonderful_a learning_n servant_n prayer_n holy_a conversation_n favour_n in_o god_n sight_n mighty_a work_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n from_o whence_o &_o from_o the_o rest_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o bristowe_v book_n lie_v before_o you_o when_o you_o skuffle_v together_o this_o rhapâ—…ody_n as_o for_o these_o praise_n we_o neither_o envy_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o to_o those_o great_a lamp_n of_o the_o first_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o work_v of_o miracle_n whereof_o we_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o by_o these_o help_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v to_o understand_v &_o expound_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o somewhat_o by_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n especial_o where_o truth_n be_v keep_v without_o mingle_v and_o yet_o we_o will_v you_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o few_o or_o scant_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v the_o scripture_n fresh_o deliver_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o you_o be_v pitiful_o out_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n come_v between_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o again_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o 26._o as_o eccl._n hist._n lib_fw-la 3._o 26._o eusebius_n say_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n heretake_v come_v plentiful_o in_o who_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o pure_a water_n be_v to_o flow_v remember_v also_o that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o extremity_n of_o persecution_n the_o pastor_n be_v few_o &_o they_o have_v little_a liberty_n to_o come_v together_o to_o confer_v about_o thing_n question_v or_o to_o follow_v their_o study_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o far_o remember_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v late_o from_o the_o gentile_n as_o cyprian_a some_o from_o heretic_n as_o eusebius_n from_o the_o arrian_n &_o austen_n the_o manichee_n somefrom_o mere_a secular_a calling_n as_o ambrose_n &_o of_o all_o these_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n they_o may_v a_o little_a participate_v then_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o all_o those_o help_n as_o these_o have_v who_o you_o call_v late_a &_o foolish_a &_o unstudy_v &_o unlearned_a profane_a &_o arrogant_a fellow_n these_o word_n you_o use_v when_o you_o doctor_n hill_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o thousand_o among_o they_o which_o speech_n without_o amplification_n or_o any_o diminution_n may_v be_v iustify_v only_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o all_o those_o father_n themselves_o like_v to_o which_o every_o private_a man_n of_o they_o have_v not_o no_o nor_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o before_o their_o time_n second_o since_o their_o day_n there_o be_v infinite_a book_n write_v which_o give_v light_n to_o matter_n in_o controversy_n three_o our_o age_n by_o mean_n of_o print_v have_v better_a facility_n to_o come_v by_o all_o book_n they_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v four_o progress_n of_o day_n have_v make_v many_o thing_n plain_a to_o late_a age_n because_o they_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v they_o they_o can_v be_v to_o former_a tim_n wherein_o man_n do_v but_o guess_v at_o they_o five_o god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o until_o y_fw-mi e_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o servant_n y_z e_z they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o it_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o &_o so_o growidle_v bue_v they_o shall_v search_v far_o &_o inventis_fw-la addâ—…re_fw-la six_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o rife_a now_o than_o it_o be_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o athanasius_n who_o be_v so_o stumble_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o prov._n 8._o 22_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o synod_n the_o athanas._o in_o decret_a nicen._n synod_n arrian_n to_o prove_v christ_n a_o creature_n urge_v thence_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n septuag_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuag_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o or_o create_v i_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n to_o which_o without_o difficulty_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v answer_v if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v rather_o as_o hierome_n read_v it_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n get_v or_o obtain_v i_o also_o austen_n have_v no_o hebrew_n and_o both_o he_o &_o gregory_n very_o little_a greek_a as_o elsewhere_a i_o have_v show_v now_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n the_o water_n run_v most_o clear_o &_o the_o far_a of_o that_o we_o be_v they_o be_v the_o more_o likly_a to_o be_v pollute_v yet_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o place_n or_o time_n but_o of_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_v word_n and_o not_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o so_o a_o man_n furnish_v by_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o exod._n 31_o 〈◊〉_d beseleel_n be_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_v above_o name_v and_o by_o prayer_n conference_n &_o study_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o first_o light_n even_o as_o s._n austen_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n then_o origene_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o be_v which_o as_o both_o for_o he_o &_o s._n hierome_n especial_o
of_o these_o northern_a part_n to_o emulate_v or_o vie_v with_o other_o of_o hot_a country_n who_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v right_a strange_a to_o us._n when_o s._n paul_n &_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o suffer_a 〈◊〉_d shipwreck_n it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o 14._o day_n 35_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 27_o 35_o they_o continue_v fast_v receive_v nothing_o understand_v this_o naked_o as_o the_o word_n do_v lie_v &_o then_o as_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o amate_v they_o so_o not_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o climate_n they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o mediterran_a sea_n as_o low_a as_o the_o south_n of_o sicily_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v take_v also_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o that_o be_v so_o little_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o no_o set_a meal_n or_o refresh_a hellenium_fw-la refresh_a ad_fw-la hellenium_fw-la greg._n nazianzen_n go_v beyond_o this_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o for_o 20._o whole_a day_n &_o night_n abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o truth_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n other_o example_n of_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n may_v be_v bring_v which_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v equal_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o necessity_n require_v more_o frequent_a food_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n be_v not_o urge_v to_o watch_v all_o night_n before_o great_a feast_n as_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o even_o now_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o leo_n since_o the_o great_a &_o full_a be_v their_o feed_n the_o more_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o sleep_v from_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v &_o stay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemnity_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o propense_a to_o it_o at_o the_o solemne_v act_n themselves_o as_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o case_v 9â—…_n case_v act._n 20_o 9â—…_n eurychus_fw-la be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n &_o three_o 4â—…_n three_o mat_n 26_o 4â—…_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o vigilant_a even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n 9_o three_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o country_n as_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o complexion_n &_o constitution_n of_o man_n some_o be_v strong_a some_o weak_a some_o labour_a more_o other_o by_o their_o calling_n sit_v within_o door_n &_o stir_v less_o some_o apt_a by_o fast_v to_o fall_v into_o sickness_n there_o be_v that_o discretion_n &_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o abstinence_n that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v farther_v in_o god_n service_n &_o not_o so_o quell_v as_o that_o by_o sickness_n wilful_o but_o unadvised_o procure_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o glorify_v god_n &_o follow_v our_o vocation_n so_o as_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v thomas_n 1_o thomas_n aquin_n 2_o 2_o quâ—…_n 47_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o aquinas_n give_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n wherefore_o man_n shall_v fast_v one_o he_o say_v be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a conceit_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o force_n with_o the_o father_n another_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o indeed_o have_v his_o use_n for_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d tentation_n which_o be_v â—…ned_v to_o fullness_n and_o baptis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptis_n â—…deratenesse_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v by_o abstinence_n crush_v the_o third_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v lift_v more_o free_o to_o contemplate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o hâ—…ysing_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o basile_n 〈◊〉_d say_v even_o as_o in_o a_o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o isai_n 1â—…_n balance_n the_o low_a that_o one_o scale_n do_v go_v the_o high_a do_v the_o other_o mount_n up_o all_o abstinence_n then_o which_o be_v to_o elevate_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o abate_v concupiscence_n be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v not_o allowable_a which_o destroy_v the_o substance_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o set_v up_o the_o soul_n lade_v and_o clog_v it_o with_o the_o incumbraunce_n of_o a_o wearyish_a and_o craze_a body_n which_o lean_v rest_v and_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d heavy_a on_o the_o soul_n the_o inhabitante_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d seneca_n de_fw-fr â—…ra_fw-fr lib._n 3._o 9_o thereof_o as_o a_o rot_a old_a cottage_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o owner_n if_o he_o do_v not_o support_v it_o and_o how_o plentiful_o have_v many_o of_o the_o father_n give_v their_o auditor_n warn_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o enemy_n the_o devel_n virgin_n devel_n de_fw-fr virgin_n say_v athanasius_n do_v suggest_v into_o thy_o mind_n great_a exercise_n of_o devation_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v thy_o body_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a do_v thou_o contrary_a wise_a look_n that_o thy_o fast_n have_v measure_n in_o it_o here_o athanasius_n hold_v those_o motion_n to_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n 3._o devil_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la epistol_n 3._o fulgentius_n prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d our_o fast_v there_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v use_v that_o neither_o fullness_n do_v set_v up_o the_o body_n nor_o â—…oderate_a abstinence_n do_v weaken_v it_o saint_n augustine_n â—…tch_n that_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n do_v brotherly_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eccles_n cathol_n li._n 1_o c._n 33._o water_v such_o as_o foolish_o shlie_o refuse_v to_o drink_v wine_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o vain_a superstition_n be_v soon_o weak_a in_o their_o body_n then_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o â—…ndiscreete_a abstinence_n from_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n so_o that_o we_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o but_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o go_v far_o than_o saint_n basile_n and_o saint_n bernarde_n the_o one_o of_o who_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d i_o dot_v not_o so_o beat_v my_o body_n that_o i_o wear_v virginit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…fil_v de_fw-fr ve_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virginit_fw-la it_o out_o with_o immoderate_a wound_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…profitable_a to_o service_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a course_n of_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o i_o subject_a it_o to_o service_n and_o do_v right_o compel_v it_o to_o aboâ—…_n the_o master_n but_o he_o who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o subdue_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o what_o have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lse_o but_o make_v himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o servaâ—…t_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n be_v now_o make_v unable_a to_o serve_v and_o by_o weakness_n grow_v sick_a his_o master_n on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v serve_v he_o while_o 〈◊〉_d one_o amate_v he_o be_v ever_o busy_a about_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o other_o infirmitte_v the_o other_o thus_o dei._n thus_o bernard_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr dei._n watch_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_n if_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o order_n of_o discretion_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o indescretion_n that_o either_o by_o the_o spirit_n faint_v or_o the_o body_n grow_v sick_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v hinder_v he_o who_o be_v so_o have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o body_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a work_n from_o his_o spirit_n affection_n to_o it_o from_o his_o neighbour_n a_o example_n from_o god_n honour_n he_o be_v sacrilegious_a &_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o just_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v once_o ache_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o former_o have_v oftentimes_o even_o to_o ache_n labour_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o belly_n shall_v be_v hungry_a even_o to_o crope_v which_o have_v often_o time_n be_v fill_v even_o to_o vomit_v but_o a_o measure_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o body_n be_v sometime_o tobe_v afflict_v but_o not_o to_o be_v wear_v out_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o hierome_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n epistol_n 〈◊〉_d impose_v upon_o thyself_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o fast_v as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o again_o 10_o again_o epistol_n 10_o small_a store_n of_o meat_n and_o a_o belly_n which_o be_v ever_o
thereabout_a 12_o i_o may_v add_v some_o other_o circumstance_n appertain_v to_o fast_v as_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o it_o since_o our_o best_a work_n be_v in_o themselves_o defective_a and_o our_o very_a 6._o very_a isai_n 64._o 6._o righteousness_n be_v but_o like_a to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n but_o our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o work_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o hypocrisy_n as_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n 161_o christ_n mat_n 6_o 161_o reprooved_a for_o make_v a_o show_v before_o man_n or_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o tell_v the_o 12._o the_o luc_n 18._o 12._o lord_n that_o he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n of_o such_o abstinence_n as_o this_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n do_v speak_v christl_n speak_v de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la christl_n fast_v do_v oftentimes_o puff_n up_o a_o man_n and_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n last_o there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o care_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o meat_n the_o prophet_n 6_o prophet_n cap_n 58_o 6_o esay_n do_v most_o significant_o express_v this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o ingeminate_v it_o as_o origene_n levitic_a origene_n homil._n â—…ot_n in_o levitic_a fast_o from_o all_o sin_n take_v no_o meat_n of_o malice_n eat_v no_o dainty_n of_o pleasure_n so_o basile_n isaiâ—…_n basile_n in_o isaiâ—…_n not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o forbear_n of_o meat_n be_v that_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_a we_o contend_v to_o perfection_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o unless_o the_o soul_n do_v steadfast_o settle_v itself_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v maintain_v naughtiness_n for_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v twofold_n meat_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o 33_o plain_o serm_v 33_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v fast_v from_o meat_n and_o also_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoin_v our_o body_n abstinence_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o with_o draw_v our_o soul_n from_o vice_n for_o a_o body_n which_o be_v draw_v dry_a be_v a_o bridle_n to_o a_o luxurious_a soul_n i_o will_v shut_v this_o up_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n homilijs_fw-la gregory_n homil._n 16_o in_o 40_o homilijs_fw-la to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n be_v join_v other_o good_a thing_n to_o show_v a_o abstinence_n of_o the_o flesh_n worthy_a of_o god._n let_v anger_n cease_v let_v chide_v be_v allay_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v pull_v down_o in_o vain_a if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o refrain_v from_o her_o evil_a pleasure_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o our_o church_n hold_v concern_v fast_v we_o allow_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o we_o jump_v not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o jewishe_a superstition_n we_o attribute_v no_o sanctity_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n neither_o in_o religion_n do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o day_n of_o true_a fast_n although_o by_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o fish_n day_n god_n accept_v not_o the_o one_o food_n before_o the_o other_o true_a fast_v be_v to_o receive_v no_o sustenance_n or_o very_o little_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o 7_o the_o jonas_n 3_o 7_o ninivit_n who_o do_v eat_v no_o food_n &_o drink_v no_o water_n &_o so_o will_v good_a christian_n deal_v by_o themselves_o when_o other_o do_v not_o know_v it_o &_o on_o such_o day_n as_o in_o their_o own_o hart_n they_o appropriate_v to_o that_o use_n for_o we_o have_v a_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v as_o origen_n tell_v we_o a_o levitic_a a_o homil_n 10_o in_o levitic_a christian_n have_v liberty_n to_o fast_o at_o any_o time_n not_o with_o superstition_n of_o observation_n but_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o contain_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o follow_v you_o concern_v fast_a day_n now_o some_o thing_n also_o touch_v lent_n 13_o your_o proposition_n be_v that_o lent_n and_o fast_a day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o you_o keep_v they_o now_o i_o have_v in_o part_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o assertion_n for_o the_o one_o already_o now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o other_o when_o the_o first_o keep_v of_o a_o lent_n begin_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n ascribe_v the_o or_o dain_v thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o 54_o for_o episto_n 54_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o montaniste_n among_o other_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o montanist_n yearly_a keep_v three_o lent_n but_o we_o do_v fast_o one_o lent_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the._n apostles_n and_o this_o place_n do_v 3._o do_v de_fw-fr inventorib_n rer._n lib._n 6._o 3._o polydore_n virgil_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n as_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o lent_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n hierome_n be_v favourable_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o call_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o set_a beginning_n whereof_o be_v not_o distinct_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o assertion_n be_v first_o that_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n who_o live_v near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o decree_v it_o origene_n speak_v of_o lent_n but_o go_v not_o so_o far_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o lent_n consecrate_v unto_o fasting_n secondlye_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o they_o will_v have_v set_v levitic_a homil._n 10_o in_o levitic_a down_o some_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o one_o uniformity_n to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o we_o find_v no_o step_n or_o mark_v among_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o exceed_v great_a disagreement_n many_o way_n as_o forthwith_a i_o shall_v declare_v three_o we_o find_v somewhat_o express_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o not_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v obiter_fw-la and_o slight_o as_o by_o hierome_n but_o where_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o lent_n be_v of_o purpose_n rifle_v and_o discuss_v as_o shall_v present_o be_v touch_v eusebius_n 24_o eusebius_n eccl_n hist_o lib_n 5._o 24_o speak_v of_o the_o heat_n of_o victor_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o not_o iump_v with_o the_o western_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o observe_a easter_n signify_v withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n do_v much_o dislike_n the_o attempt_n of_o victor_n among_o other_o ireneus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o france_n write_v to_o victor_n about_o it_o who_o word_n eusebius_n cit_v thus_o this_o controversio_fw-la be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o date_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o fast._n for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o one_o day_n other_o two_o diverse_a more_o maâ—…te_fw-mi forty_o and_o they_o do_v measure_n and_o make_v up_o the_o day_n reckon_v all_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o dait_n and_o night_n and_o such_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o observe_v these_o fast_n do_v not_o beginnâ—…_n in_o our_o age_n but_o long_o before_o among_o our_o anncester_n who_o as_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v do_v not_o strict_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o they_o who_o tither_n by_o a_o certain_a simplicitis_fw-la or_o by_o a_o private_a authority_n have_v determine_v some_o thing_n against_o future_a time_n thus_o the_o case_n of_o lent_n stand_v most_o uncertainelye_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o less_o after_o christ_n birth_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o this_o difference_n have_v be_v also_o among_o their_o predecessor_n much_o before_o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o may_v well_o collecte_n that_o in_o the_o first_o church_n there_o be_v no_o determinate_a uniform_a certainty_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n which_o doubtless_o have_v not_o be_v want_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v the_o erecter_n or_o founder_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d socrates_n have_v a_o long_a tract_n 21_o eccl._n hist._n lib_n 5_o 21_o first_o concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n which_o he_o plain_o say_v grow_v to_o be_v diverse_o observe_v among_o man_n by_o
custom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n although_o say_v he_o they_o of_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o of_o rome_n say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o saint_n peter_n but_o he_o reject_v both_o their_o say_n because_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o write_a testimony_n of_o either_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o good_a course_n for_o we_o also_o to_o examine_v tradition_n call_v apostolical_a by_o from_o easter_n he_o come_v to_o lent_n and_o therein_o show_v that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v late_a the_o manner_n of_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v very_o different_a those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n do_v fast_o three_o week_n together_o before_o easter_n the_o saterdaie_n and_o the_o sunday_n be_v except_v but_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o illyria_n and_o all_o greece_n and_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n do_v six_o week_n before_o begin_v those_o fast_n which_o be_v keep_v before_o easter_n and_o that_o time_n they_o call_v lente_n some_o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o make_v seven_o week_n before_o that_o feast_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o fast_n although_o they_o do_v fast_o only_a fifteen_o day_n and_o that_o with_o some_o distance_n be_v put_v between_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v this_o quadragesima_fw-la or_o lent_n whereupon_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n how_o these_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o all_o call_v it_o by_o one_o name_n quadragesima_fw-la diverse_a do_v give_v diverse_a reason_n of_o this_o name_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o their_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n they_o follow_v diverse_a course_n for_o some_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o among_o live_a creature_n do_v eat_v only_a fish_n some_o together_o with_o fish_n do_v eat_v also_o bird_n and_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n some_o do_v forbear_v from_o fruit_n cover_v with_o hard_a shell_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o do_v eat_v dry_a bread_n only_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v to_o the_o nine_o hour_n do_v use_v various_a kind_n of_o meat_n in_o several_a nation_n they_o fast_o several_o whereof_o there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a cause_n and_o because_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o precept_n concern_v it_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n therein_o do_v give_v free_a power_n to_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n that_o each_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v induce_v unto_o it_o neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o necessity_n this_o several_a sort_n of_o fast_v we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 14_o hence_o then_o judge_v whither_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o and_o confer_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n before_o mention_v where_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o fast_v day_n and_o here_o doctor_n hill_n appear_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n when_o contrary_a to_o so_o direct_a record_n you_o avouch_v that_o your_o lent_n and_o fast_a day_n be_v now_o keep_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n possible_o can_v be_v yea_o taking_z it_o of_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o so_o late_o as_o socrates_n live_v that_o be_v at_o least_o till_o theodosius_n the_o young_a keep_v it_o but_o three_o week_n and_o that_o with_o some_o day_n interrupt_v and_o lest_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o only_a socrates_n report_v this_o hear_v 19_o hear_v sozom._n l._n 7_o 19_o sozomen_n in_o the_o same_o argument_n who_o entreat_v of_o the_o several_a custom_n of_o diverse_a church_n in_o many_o circumstance_n say_v thus_o of_o lent_n that_o lend_v wherein_o the_o people_n fa_v some_o do_v reckon_v for_o six_o week_n of_o day_n as_o the_o illyrian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v toward_o the_o west_n as_o also_o all_o lybia_n and_o egypt_n with_o they_o of_o palestina_n some_o for_o seven_o as_o they_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o nation_n lie_v about_o even_o to_o the_o phaenician_o some_o seatter_o or_o interrupt_o do_v fast_o three_o week_n in_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o other_o do_v continuate_o keep_v the_o three_o week_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n some_o two_o week_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o montaâ—…_n such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v now_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o romanist_n that_o lent_n be_v no_o lent_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n since_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o fast_v 2_o fast_v mat_n 4_o 2_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o space_n 5_o space_n aqâ—…_n 2_o 2_o q._n 147._o art_n 5_o aquinas_n out_o of_o gregory_n as_o he_o say_v yield_v we_o these_o first_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v multiply_v by_o four_o arise_v to_o forty_o or_o because_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n we_o consist_v of_o the_o four_o element_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o which_o body_n we_o go_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereupon_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v afflict_v that_o flesh_n forty_o time_n or_o because_o so_o we_o strive_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o this_fw-mi of_o our_o day_n for_o since_o the_o year_n be_v continue_v for_o 365._o day_n and_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o thirty_o six_o day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fast_v in_o the_o six_o week_n of_o the_o lent_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n the_o â—…the_n or_o ten_o of_o our_o year_n here_o a_o man_n may_v know_v some_o reason_n more_o than_o he_o know_v before_o why_o lent_n consist_v of_o forty_o day_n but_o what_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o hammer_v it_o to_o this_o set_a number_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o behold_v there_o be_v certain_a decree_n which_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o these_o telesp_n these_o decretal_a epist_n teles_n phori_fw-la anastas_n in_o vita_fw-la telesp_n telesphorus_n be_v make_v to_o write_v thus_o we_o do_v decree_v that_o seven_o full_a week_n before_o the_o holy_a easter_n all_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fast_o from_o flesh_n because_o as_o the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o lay_a man_n so_o also_o in_o their_o fast_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n here_o then_o the_o clergy_n do_v fast_o fifty_o day_n rather_o than_o forty_o keep_v no_o shrovetide_n but_o begin_v lend_v at_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o fast_v the_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o polydore_v 3._o polydore_v lib._n 6._o 3._o virgil_n collect_v upon_o the_o place_n for_o fifty_o day_n they_o be_v to_o fast_v every_o day_n not_o one_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v carry_v so_o much_o seven_o full_a week_n but_o see_v what_o a_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v hereupon_o a_o suppose_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v break_v by_o this_o for_o some_o hold_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sundaye_n no_o christian_n may_v fast_o where_o once_o again_o we_o find_v that_o matter_n which_o may_v most_o just_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v call_v constitution_n or_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n father_v on_o telesphorus_n know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n well_o 70_o well_o haeres_fw-la 70_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v say_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o who_o afflict_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v accurse_v to_o god_n and_o in_o haereses_fw-la in_o in_o conclus_fw-la libri_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la another_o place_n speak_v as_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o afterward_n they_o may_v eat_v that_o day_n how_o may_v that_o of_o telesphorus_n and_o this_o suppose_a apostolical_a custom_n or_o constitution_n stand_v together_o and_o yet_o 5._o yet_o part_n
the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o albeit_o original_o it_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o aquinas_n &_o dedicate_v to_o another_o pope_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o that_o more_o must_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n if_o they_o themselves_o wil._n and_o 5_o and_o icon._n &_o vite_fw-la papar_fw-la in_o pio_n 5_o since_o that_o time_n pius_n the_o 5._o have_v place_v the_o same_o aquinas_n fifte_n among_o the_o doctouâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o what_o dishonour_n do_v they_o to_o the_o renown_a company_n of_o those_o admirable_a man_n when_o they_o rank_n with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o base_a companion_n a_o bastardlye_o brood_n which_o have_v no_o learning_n judgement_n or_o any_o other_o eminente_fw-la part_n to_o commend_v they_o of_o their_o counterfeit_a dionysius_n areopagite_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o master_n harding_n writing_n against_o bishop_n lewel_n cit_v in_o his_o great_a matter_n luelli_fw-la matter_n l._n humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la luelli_fw-la amphilochius_n abdias_n leontius_n martialis_n simon_n metaphrastes_n hippolytus_n vincentius_n clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la counterfeit_a athanasius_n and_o basile_n and_o other_o author_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a father_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o dispute_n be_v many_o time_n near_o drive_v be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o such_o as_o for_o a_o stake_n to_o a_o hedge_n this_o be_v to_o extenuate_v the_o reputation_n of_o those_o great_a star_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v mean_o think_v of_o because_o those_o with_o whomethey_a be_v sort_v deserve_v no_o better_o it_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o best_a when_o those_o of_o worst_a quality_n be_v couple_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 4_o of_o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep_n l_o 5_o 4_o pope_n julius_n the_o third_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n know_v this_o when_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o create_v montanus_n cardinal_n one_o who_o for_o his_o pleasure_n sake_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o a_o most_o beggarly_a estate_n &_o bring_v he_o up_o at_o home_n they_o join_v in_o a_o request_n and_o motion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o honourable_a degree_n to_o be_v stain_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o contemptible_a a_o man_n who_o have_v neither_o wealth_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o parentage_n nor_o learning_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o commend_v he_o indeed_o the_o pope_n there_o have_v they_o at_o the_o advantage_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rod_n &_o therefore_o reply_v upon_o they_o what_o virtue_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o learning_n what_o parentage_n what_o good_a quality_n be_v i_o famous_a for_o when_o you_o make_v i_o pope_n his_o personal_a reproof_n to_o they_o be_v just_a otherwise_o their_o suit_n have_v be_v reasonable_a for_o such_o a_o consort_n can_v no_o way_n honest_a their_o college_n as_o these_o silye_o popish_a author_n do_v no_o way_n add_v estimation_n but_o manifold_a dis-reputation_n to_o the_o father_n three_o how_o shameful_o do_v the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o late_a papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dark_a ignorance_n foist_v in_o part_n of_o tract_n and_o whole_a treatise_n into_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n so_o labour_v that_o new_a writing_n may_v run_v currant_n for_o old_a upstart_n for_o natural_a &_o very_a draff_n &_o chaff_n for_o good_a corn_n there_o be_v seant_fw-la any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v escape_v free_a herein_o not_o cyprian_n not_o austen_n not_o hierome_n out_o of_o who_o work_n many_o book_n &_o piece_n may_v be_v pull_v which_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o style_n do_v no_o more_o refemble_v those_o author_n they_o aesop_n ass_n do_v a_o lion_n when_o he_o have_v get_v that_o royal_a beast_n skin_n on_o his_o back_n the_o popish_a censurer_n in_o their_o edition_n do_v confess_v so_o much_o but_o erasmus_n a_o man_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o 10._o of_o 1_o cor_n 12_o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n do_v go_v beyond_o they_o all_o and_o in_o his_o preface_n argument_n or_o censure_n upon_o book_n do_v yield_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v how_o absurd_a thing_n be_v father_v on_o these_o doctor_n as_o by_o name_n that_o adfratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la before_o say_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o saint_n austen_n where_o the_o absurd_a fellow_n sometime_o plain_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o austen_n bishop_n of_o hippon_n but_o to_o procure_v admiration_n say_v 37._o say_v serm_v 37._o that_o he_o traveil_v into_o aethiopia_n &_o see_v there_o man_n without_o head_n with_o their_o eye_n set_v in_o their_o breast_n and_o other_o he_o behold_v which_o have_v only_o one_o eye_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o forehead_n i_o wish_v that_o either_o sir_n john_n ving_z john_n m_o hacâ—…its_n ving_z maundevile_n have_v be_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o sir_n john_n maundevile_n this_o trick_n of_o juggle_n in_o such_o tract_n be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o any_o who_o will_v rest_v himself_o too_o far_o upon_o the_o father_n write_n and_o our_o popish_a people_n have_v in_o their_o fraud_n great_a advantage_n when_o out_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v confirm_v their_o paradox_n but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n more_o tickle_a than_o this_o when_o their_o monk_n and_o cloister_n man_n will_v intersert_v into_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n whole_a leaf_n or_o page_n or_o sentence_n more_o or_o less_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n erasmus_n who_o labour_v exceed_o in_o repair_n and_o restore_v antiquity_n &_o to_o who_o pain_n all_o learned_a man_n do_v owe_v much_o complain_v bitter_o of_o this_o as_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sanct_a his_o lib_fw-la de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a preface_n to_o a_o book_n of_o s._n basile_n he_o with_o grief_n say_v that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v afford_v to_o basile_n which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o experiment_a in_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o treatise_n many_o thing_n be_v stuff_v and_o force_v in_o by_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o romish_a generation_n may_v build_v even_o what_o please_v themselves_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o as_o in_o other_o art_n so_o in_o divinity_n &_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o novice_n in_o monastery_n set_v to_o write_v out_o copy_n of_o book_n yea_o of_o their_o 1._o their_o vives_z de_fw-la canis_fw-la corrupr_fw-la art_n lib_n 1._o nun_n so_o employ_v diverse_a argument_n of_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o annotation_n in_o the_o marge_n â—…t_o be_v erepte_v into_o the_o text_n concern_v this_o depravation_n of_o learned_a man_n work_n in_o all_o kind_n lodovicus_n vives_z have_v write_v diverse_a book_n entitle_v of_o the_o cause_n how_o or_o why_o the_o art_n be_v corrupt_v and_o have_v there_o many_o observation_n and_o complaint_n that_o some_o ignoraunt_o some_o malicious_o all_o audacious_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amisle_v to_o cite_v one_o sentence_n of_o he_o which_o show_v how_o diverse_a counterfeit_n book_n have_v the_o name_n of_o noble_a author_n put_v upon_o they_o among_o such_o as_o do_v write_v out_o volume_n 1_n volume_n libr_n 1_n there_o be_v some_o who_o to_o procure_v authority_n to_o a_o book_n do_v in_o write_v put_v to_o it_o the_o name_n of_o some_o great_a author_n other_o that_o when_o in_o time_n past_o many_o book_n be_v put_v out_o without_o name_n be_v move_v with_o some_o very_a light_a conjecture_n do_v adjudge_v it_o to_o one_o or_o to_o another_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o title_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o change_v it_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a there_o be_v such_o as_o write_v out_o book_n who_o look_v what_o name_n come_v first_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v set_v before_o for_o the_o title_n there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o those_o author_n who_o even_o now_o i_o name_v aristotle_n plato_n origen_n cyprian_n hierome_n augustine_n boetius_fw-la cicero_n seneca_n and_o all_o these_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o difference_n and_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o credit_n give_v to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a this_o be_v a_o noble_a testimony_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o spend_v much_o traveile_n purposely_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o
these_o plain_a and_o evident_a matter_n it_o may_v appear_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o we_o do_v true_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o the_o father_n since_o we_o yield_v they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o belong_v to_o ancient_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n noble_a lamp_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o great_a illustratour_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o in_o substance_n overthrow_v all_o this_o since_o we_o conserve_n they_o they_o corrupt_v they_o and_o either_o raze_v or_o add_v to_o or_o pervert_v such_o sentence_n &_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n as_o any_o way_n impeach_v their_o romish_a hierarchy_n whereby_o as_o usurper_n they_o reign_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n finis_fw-la to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v now_o about_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o that_o be_v entreat_v to_o answer_v this_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v more_o fraught_v with_o malice_n and_o bitter_a speak_v then_o with_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o behalf_n of_o my_o poor_a countryman_n abuse_v by_o these_o seminarians_n i_o undertake_v it_o and_o albeit_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n follow_v i_o be_v sufficient_o burden_a with_o my_o ordinary_a business_n &_o therein_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o or_o 10._o week_n sick_a and_o much_o weaken_v with_o a_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a fever_n yet_o my_o desire_n to_o dispel_v these_o foggy_a mist_n of_o popery_n be_v such_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o 16._o of_o these_o romish_a reason_n wherein_o rather_o desire_v to_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o substantial_a than_o a_o flight_n satisfaction_n i_o find_v by_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o even_o so_o much_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o reasonable_a volume_n and_o the_o like_a course_n hereafter_o be_v take_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o d._n hils_n book_n there_o also_o may_v arise_v a_o work_n of_o like_a proportion_n upon_o this_o conceit_n i_o fall_v to_o revise_v &_o write_v out_o to_o the_o press_n that_o which_o former_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therein_o by_o god_n blessing_n i_o go_v so_o far_o that_o now_o 6._o month_n since_o i_o finish_v so_o much_o as_o here_o be_v publish_v some_o few_o interlacing_n only_o except_a but_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v to_o the_o perfect_a up_o of_o the_o other_o six_o a_o burden_n be_v by_o my_o honourable_a patron_n impose_v upon_o i_o which_o together_o with_o my_o necessary_a employment_n at_o winchester_n since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o put_v i_o from_o contemplation_n &_o keep_v i_o in_o continual_a action_n that_o i_o scant_o have_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o daily_a contingent_a &_o perpetual_o incumbent_a business_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o man_n acquaint_v with_o my_o estate_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o charge_n i_o be_o put_v to_o this_o difficulty_n that_o either_o till_o i_o have_v more_o leisure_n i_o must_v stay_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o chapter_n be_v now_o complete_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o i_o must_v send_v these_o forth_o without_o their_o fellow_n which_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o my_o former_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o i_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o course_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o other_o vnivetsity_n have_v late_o un-quartered_n the_o whole_a quartron_n of_o d._n hils_n reason_n which_o peradventure_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o man_n may_v seem_v so_o good_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n have_v object_v that_o my_o future_a labour_n in_o this_o argument_n may_v very_o well_o be_v spare_v for_o this_o cause_n my_o purpose_n be_v give_v way_n to_o my_o present_a necessary_a service_n to_o attend_v and_o expect_v for_o a_o while_n the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n wise_a and_o learned_a in_o our_o church_n and_o afterward_o to_o proceed_v or_o not_o proceed_v as_o occasion_v hall_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o main_a and_o principall_a bulwark_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v already_o assault_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o these_o before_o person_n which_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a or_o perverse_a together_o with_o their_o learning_n popery_n may_v bear_v some_o show_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o display_v it_o or_o the_o grace_n to_o endure_v the_o dismask_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a jesabell_n only_o herein_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o his_o way_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o that_o with_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n that_o there_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o many_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o yea_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o still_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servitor_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o train_n of_o antichrist_n who_o must_v have_v some_o to_o adore_v he_o till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o among_o our_o popish_a countryman_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n may_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o behove_v we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o in_o writing_n for_o such_o as_o will_v read_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a who_o most_o ready_o be_v seduce_v i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v plain_o and_o without_o obscurity_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o my_o doctor_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a suggestion_n trace_v he_o step_v by_o step_n &_o beside_o discuss_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o with_o the_o validity_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o other_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o roman_a perfidiousness_n do_v or_o may_v rest_v thereupon_o and_o yet_o in_o fit_v myself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o forgetful_a to_o give_v some_o contentment_n to_o man_n of_o more_o knowledge_n wherein_o how_o far_o i_o have_v go_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o whereas_o i_o have_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o expelling_a of_o the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o france_n and_o the_o sharp_a edict_n which_o be_v there_o against_o they_o and_o now_o the_o report_n be_v strong_a that_o upon_o some_o condition_n they_o be_v restore_v thither_o again_o to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v yet_o attain_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v weigh_v will_v easy_o answer_v for_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_o here-tofore_a one_o way_n and_o now_o peradventure_o another_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o that_o the_o copy_n write_v for_o the_o press_n be_v finish_v so_o it_o be_v five_o month_n since_o that_o the_o printer_n begin_v with_o this_o book_n howsoever_o sometime_o this_o work_n have_v be_v interrupt_v one_o while_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v so_o general_o spread_v &_o another_o while_n with_o the_o publish_n of_o divers_a other_o linal_a tract_n which_o the_o present_a occasion_n do_v offer_v and_o this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_n to_o another_o point_n wherein_o my_o charity_n presume_v more_o quietness_n in_o some_o man_n among_o we_o they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v correspondence_n unto_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fit_a &_o that_o time_n and_o experience_n will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o most_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a soirit_n last_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v all_o romish_o affect_a english_a man_n &_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o harken_v to_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n man_n as_o here-tofore_a they_o have_v be_v &_o to_o follow_v their_o lure_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a matter_n what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n be_v long_o since_o know_v neither_o have_v they_o yet_o bring_v aught_o of_o moment_n but_o have_v receive_v answer_n and_o for_o their_o other_o behaviour_n whither_o it_o be_v commendable_a &_o christian_n or_o no_o let_v their_o own_o book_n between_o the_o